malice_n have_v so_o blind_v the_o jew_n that_o as_o they_o have_v get_v christ_n condemn_v when_o the_o judge_n himself_o have_v declare_v he_o innocent_a luke_n 23.4_o so_o they_o will_v have_v serve_v his_o servant_n the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o for_o which_o attempt_n this_o pagan_a judge_n festus_n reprove_v they_o and_o the_o light_n even_o of_o nature_n condemn_v they_o indeed_o such_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o devil_n malice_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o all_o age_n he_o push_v on_o impious_a judge_n into_o those_o precipitant_a practice_n of_o condemn_v they_o without_o any_o fâ—r_a trial_n or_o full_o hear_v their_o defence_n well_o know_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n that_o shall_v it_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v thorough_o scan_v he_o be_v very_o jealous_a his_o kingdom_n will_v fall_v nichodemus_n say_v john_n 7.51_o our_o law_n be_v otherwise_o deut._n 1.17_o and_o 17.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o 19.15_o the_o nine_o remark_n be_v pagan_n and_o profane_a person_n have_v low_a vile_a and_o undervalue_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n here_o this_o heathen_a governor_n festus_n call_v the_o religion_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v of_o god_n own_o institution_n most_o profane_o no_o better_o than_o by_o that_o contemptible_a name_n of_o superstition_n verse_n 19_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v super_fw-la statutum_fw-la above_o the_o statute_n and_o how_o slight_o do_v he_o also_o speak_v of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n only_o still_v he_o one_o jesus_n alas_o those_o dunghill_n cock_n know_v not_o the_o price_n of_o that_o precious_a pearl_n neither_o the_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o vilify_v they_o in_o their_o vain_a imagination_n and_o with_o their_o opprobrious_a expression_n as_o be_v do_v here_o the_o ten_o remark_n be_v truth_n and_o innocency_n shine_v forth_o more_o splendid_o by_o the_o more_o opposition_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o from_o v._o 20._o to_o the_o end_n festus_n be_v offend_v to_o find_v the_o church_n embroil_v with_o question_n will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o etc._n etc._n he_o consult_v with_o agrippa_n what_o to_o do_v agrippa_n desire_v to_o hear_v paul_n as_o herod_n do_v to_o hear_v the_o baptist_n mark_v 6.20_o and_o to_o see_v christ_n luke_n 23.8_o hereupon_o festus_n proclaim_v paul_n innoceny_n and_o therein_o his_o own_o injustice_n in_o not_o acquit_v the_o innocent_a long_o delay_v justice_n oft_o prove_v more_o heavy_a than_o speedy_a injustice_n festus_n pretend_v he_o know_v not_o by_o what_o rule_n or_o judges_n paul_n case_n can_v be_v decide_v but_o intend_v to_o force_v his_o return_n to_o the_o sanhedrim_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n v._o 9_o have_v he_o not_o be_v over_o rule_v by_o paul_n appeal_n to_o caesar_n which_o festus_n dare_v not_o deny_v thus_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n wrought_v all_o matter_n for_o paul_n justification_n and_o for_o the_o jew_n just_a reproof_n the_o judge_n here_o have_v no_o crime_n to_o inform_v caesar_n of_o against_o paul_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxvi_o paul_n before_o king_n agrippa_n this_o chapter_n bring_v paul_n to_o his_o three_o trial_n before_o king_n agrippa_n in_o order_n to_o send_v he_o from_o caesarea_n to_o caesar_n at_o rome_n which_o festus_n dare_v not_o do_v without_o mention_v the_o prisoner_n crime_n in_o his_o mittimus_fw-la whereas_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o therefore_o must_v paul_n be_v try_v a_o three_o time_n to_o try_v what_o particular_n can_v be_v prove_v against_o he_o before_z king_n agrippa_z for_o caesar_n satisfaction_n we_o have_v a_o account_n act_v 25.23.24_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o court_n be_v call_v for_o this_o three_o trial_n to_o which_o agrippa_n and_o berenice_n come_v with_o great_a pomp_n to_o who_o festus_n give_v a_o public_a narrative_n of_o all_o transaction_n past_a and_o beg_v the_o king_n council_n about_o the_o appeal_n and_o now_o paul_n have_v leave_v to_o make_v his_o apology_n act_v 26.1_o which_o may_v be_v resolve_v thus_o it_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o a_o prologue_n 2._o a_o plain_a and_o powerful_a plea._n and_o 3._o a_o epilogue_n 1._o paul_n prologue_n verse_n 2_o 3._o be_v his_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o privilege_n that_o he_o may_v plead_v for_o himself_o before_o king_n agrippa_n who_o birth_n and_o breed_n have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o paul_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o case_n determine_v whereof_o the_o king_n be_v the_o most_o competent_a judge_n 2._o his_o plain_a plea_n consist_v of_o many_o head_n 1._o from_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o he_o assert_n from_o the_o jew_n testimony_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o from_o his_o own_o education_n ver_fw-la 5._o 2._o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o he_o reflect_v upon_o his_o adversary_n as_o unsound_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o their_o deny_v that_o very_a principal_n of_o religion_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o 3._o from_o his_o former_a pharisaism_n and_o persecution_n of_o saint_n which_o he_o once_o think_v be_v his_o duty_n and_o god_n service_n verse_n 9_o 10_o 11._o 4._o from_o his_o extraordinary_a call_n by_o christ_n to_o become_v a_o convert_n relate_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n witness_n and_o work_n v._o 12_o 13_o 14_o to_o 19_o and_o how_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o levity_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o a_o divine_a compulsion_n carry_v he_o out_o of_o his_o old_a conversation_n v._o 19_o 20._o 5._o from_o the_o injuriousness_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o he_o mere_o for_o yield_a obedience_n to_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n ver_fw-la 21._o 6._o from_o his_o experience_n of_o god_n protection_n from_o all_o his_o persecutor_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o in_o gratitude_n to_o god_n who_o have_v hitherto_o preserve_v he_o serve_v he_o with_o his_o best_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 22._o and_o 7._o from_o the_o harmony_n of_o his_o doctrine_n with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o 3_o the_o epilogue_n occasion_v by_o festus_n rash_a censure_n of_o he_o for_o a_o madman_n v._o 24._o wherein_o he_o appeal_v 1._o to_o the_o sobriety_n of_o his_o own_o speech_n have_v more_o weight_n than_o the_o word_n of_o madman_n and_o 2._o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o agrippa_n verse_n 25_o 26._o the_o upsho_n of_o all_o be_v that_o those_o very_a heathen_a judge_n do_v again_o acquit_v paul_n of_o all_o crime_n in_o their_o opinion_n v._o 31._o to_o the_o great_a condemnation_n of_o the_o malicious_a jew_n the_o remark_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v from_o these_o resolve_n be_v first_o as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n procure_v paul_n a_o liberty_n to_o speak_v for_o himself_o so_o the_o promise_a spirit_n of_o god_n give_v he_o ability_n of_o speech_n both_o be_v wonderful_a so_o that_o a_o adversary_n be_v not_o find_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o power_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v while_o he_o thus_o free_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v not_o only_o his_o own_o case_n but_o also_o the_o christian_a religion_n public_o know_v etc._n etc._n king_n agrippa_n give_v paul_n a_o power_n to_o make_v his_o apology_n verse_n 1._o though_o he_o sit_v not_o as_o judge_n but_o as_o one_o high_o honour_v by_o festus_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o through_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n phil_n 1.19_o so_o artificial_o so_o effectual_o with_o such_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n in_o his_o own_o vindication_n that_o he_o plain_o captivate_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o whole_a court_n so_o far_o as_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n from_o contradict_v he_o and_o almost_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o turn_v christian_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o happiness_n to_o have_v a_o fair_a hear_n of_o our_o case_n and_o cause_n in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n thus_o paul_n express_v it_o here_o v._o 2_o 3._o which_o be_v no_o sordid_a adulation_n but_o a_o plain_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o can_v not_o but_o own_o it_o as_o his_o great_a advantage_n to_o make_v his_o just_a apology_n before_o agrippa_n who_o can_v not_o by_o his_o birth_n and_o breed_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o those_o point_n in_o controversy_n about_o the_o messiah_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o however_o he_o must_v be_v a_o far_o more_o competent_a judge_n of_o such_o matter_n than_o that_o pagan_a judge_n festus_n can_v be_v who_o be_v a_o absolute_a stranger_n to_o the_o scripture_n n.b._n this_o paul_n call_v a_o happiness_n hope_v that_o as_o
that_o night_n v._o 25._o 2._o samuel_n call_v he_o up_o early_o to_o the_o house_n top_n again_o to_o impart_v more_o of_o god_n mind_n to_o he_o and_o so_o dismiss_v he_o v._o 26._o yet_o 3._o go_v part_n of_o his_o way_n for_o honour_n sake_n but_o the_o servant_n be_v send_v before_o v._o 26._o for_o yet_o more_o private_a discourse_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n samuel_n can_v not_o prepare_v saul_n well_o enough_o by_o two_o former_a secret_a conference_n he_o must_v have_v this_o three_o also_o n._n b._n this_o secrecy_n samuel_n use_v lest_o israel_n shall_v think_v some_o collusion_n in_o the_o case_n and_o suspect_v that_o he_o who_o before_o have_v deny_v they_o a_o king_n be_v now_o about_o to_o impose_v one_o on_o they_o but_o this_o suspicion_n be_v prevent_v when_o saul_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n which_o be_v immediate_o order_v by_o god_n what_o samuel_n say_v and_o do_v to_o saul_n at_o this_o conference_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 1_o sam._n chap._n x._o in_o chapter_n the_o ten_o follow_v the_o election_n unction_n and_o inauguration_n of_o saul_n to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o private_a 2._o public_a remark_n upon_o the_o private_a unction_n first_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v samuel_n after_o this_o three_o private_a conference_n with_o saul_n as_o above_o anoint_v he_o king_n by_o divine_a direction_n ver_fw-la 1._o samuel_n take_v a_o vial_n of_o oil_n and_o pour_v it_o upon_o saul_n head_n n._n b._n note_v here_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o horn_n of_o oil_n as_o when_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v anoint_v but_o a_o vial_n or_o glass_n to_o signify_v say_v some_o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o saul_n kingdom_n 2._o his_o head_n be_v anoint_v to_o show_v his_o superiority_n over_o his_o subject_n 3._o with_o oil_n which_o will_v ever_o work_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o other_o liquor_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o pour_v forth_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o he_o to_o enable_v he_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n 4._o oil_n be_v of_o a_o soft_a and_o smooth_a nature_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o clemency_n and_o candid_a lenity_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o exercise_v towards_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n n._n b._n then_o samuel_n kiss_v he_o in_o token_n both_o of_o his_o affection_n and_o of_o his_o subjection_n to_o he_o not_o grudge_v to_o resign_v the_o office_n of_o supreme_a magistracy_n to_o saul_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o many_o year_n and_o now_o not_o disenable_v to_o manage_v it_o himself_o but_o only_o dispossess_v of_o it_o by_o the_o mere_a humour_n of_o the_o mobile_n n._n b._n and_o some_o suppose_v that_o saul_n seem_v in_o modesty_n to_o refuse_v samuel_n anoint_v he_o till_o samuel_n pacify_v and_o persuade_v he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o his_o inheritance_n as_o the_o baptist_n say_v to_o christ_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 3.14_o 15._o tell_v saul_n that_o he_o be_v but_o god_n minister_n and_o that_o saul_n must_v govern_v god_n people_n according_a to_o god_n will_n who_o they_o be_v and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o three_o oracle_n or_o significant_a sign_n whereby_o samuel_n confirm_v saul_n faith_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o see_v those_o several_a circumstance_n all_o casual_a and_o contingent_a matter_n which_o none_o but_o the_o true_a jehovah_n can_v foresee_v and_o none_o but_o his_o true_a prophet_n can_v foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v v._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o to_o v._o 14._o the_o first_o sign_n be_v the_o tiding_n he_o shall_v take_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o man_n at_o rachel_n sepulchre_n immediate_o say_v he_o after_o thy_o departure_n from_o i_o that_o thy_o father_n ass_n be_v find_v again_o v._n 2._o n._n b._n 1._o samuel_n send_v saul_n new_o anoint_v to_o rachel_n sepulchre_n to_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o mortality_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o humble_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o transport_v with_o this_o new_a honour_n which_o he_o be_v now_o enter_v upon_o the_o second_o sign_n be_v the_o kind_a courtesy_n of_o three_o stranger_n to_o he_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o plain_a of_o tabor_n etc._n etc._n v._n 3_o 4._o they_o will_v say_v he_o present_v thou_o with_o two_o loaf_n by_o way_n of_o homage_n to_o thou_o as_o their_o king_n be_v stir_v up_o hereto_o by_o a_o strange_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o know_v thy_o bread_n be_v spend_v chap._n 9.7_o n._n b._n 2._o samuel_n have_v send_v he_o away_o unfurnish_a with_o needful_a food_n for_o his_o journey_n partly_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o curry_v favour_n with_o this_o new_a king_n by_o such_o bribe_n of_o bread_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o foresee_v those_o stranger_n will_v furnish_v he_o with_o enough_o the_o three_o and_o most_o certain_a sign_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o call_n from_o god_n to_o kingly_a office_n be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n v._o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n 9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o first_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o two_o former_a sign_n be_v not_o express_o relate_v but_o certain_o suppose_v for_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o general_n that_o all_o those_o sign_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o day_n v._n 9_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o no_o more_o be_v mention_v of_o they_o may_v well_o be_v because_o they_o be_v only_o two_o transient_a act_n which_o pass_v between_o some_o few_o person_n meet_v together_o and_o pass_v by_o one_o another_o but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o three_o oracle_n be_v large_o insist_v upon_o and_o relate_v in_o a_o more_o solemn_a manner_n because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o permanent_a sign_n and_o of_o great_a importance_n be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o saul_n person_n and_o his_o present_a private_a condition_n the_o second_o note_n here_o be_v stupenda_fw-la dei_fw-la dignatio_fw-la most_o marvellous_a divine_a condescension_n that_o god_n shall_v thus_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v man_n sign_n for_o fortify_v their_o faith_n from_o future_a event_n this_o the_o lord_n have_v usual_o do_v as_o exod._n 3.12_o 2_o king_n 19.29_o isa_n 7.13_o 14._o thus_o the_o lord_n stoop_v so_o low_a to_o saul_n as_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o extraordinary_a call_n to_o be_v a_o king_n by_o many_o sign_n which_o he_o see_v fulfil_v but_o more_o especial_o in_o this_o three_o sign_n note_n three_o this_o three_o sign_n be_v a_o complication_n of_o many_o sign_n as_o 1._o his_o meeting_n with_o the_o prophet_n 2._o his_o own_o prophesy_v 3._o his_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o man._n and_o 4._o according_a as_o some_o give_v the_o sense_n thou_o shall_v go_v down_o before_o i_o to_o gilgal_n where_o thou_o shall_v tarry_v for_o i_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n v._n 8._o how_o a_o company_n of_o prophet_n both_o tutor_n and_o pupil_n meet_v he_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o v._o 10._o as_o likewise_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o prophecy_n among_o they_o so_o that_o he_o can_v speak_v of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n both_o above_o his_o natural_a ability_n and_o his_o civil_a education_n and_o hereby_o he_o become_v another_o man_n as_o samuel_n have_v foretell_v v._o 6._o he_o now_o appear_v not_o like_o a_o rude_a rustic_a fit_v only_o to_o feed_v his_o father_n ass_n but_o like_o a_o learned_a prophet_n yea_o and_o a_o spirit_n of_o government_n come_v upon_o he_o also_o to_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o call_v of_o a_o king_n he_o be_v change_v into_o another_o man_n but_o not_o into_o a_o new_a or_o spiritual_a man._n n._n b._n god_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n v._o 9_o yet_o not_o a_o new_a heart_n it_o be_v only_o a_o civil_a but_o not_o a_o sanctify_a change_n god_n give_v he_o not_o that_o free_a and_o noble_a spirit_n that_o david_n pray_v for_o psal_n 51.12_o but_o only_o common_a gift_n of_o a_o princely_a port_n prudence_n courage_n and_o conduct_n etc._n etc._n have_v it_o be_v save_v grace_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o fearful_a defection_n into_o outrageous_a wickedness_n have_v not_o appear_v in_o he_o afterward_o however_o it_o be_v such_o a_o change_n from_o a_o rustic_a to_o a_o ruler_n as_o make_v all_o his_o spectator_n marvel_v v._o 11_o 12._o insomuch_o that_o it_o become_v a_o vulgar_a proverb_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o see_v any_o rude_a man_n raise_v up_o and_o rank_v among_o man_n of_o eminency_n far_o above_o his_o birth_n
3_o if_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v so_o the_o gate_n of_o ezeâ—â—â—ls_n temple_n be_v for_o the_o prince_n ezek._n 44.2_o 3._o a_o man_n mouth_n be_v his_o gate_n and_o his_o tongue_n in_o that_o gate_n shall_v neither_o stir_v nor_o sit_v still_o but_o at_o christ_n command_n there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o speak_v and_o a_o time_n to_o hold_v one_o peace_n eccles_n 3.7_o christ_n time_n of_o speech_n and_o silence_n be_v a_o seasonable_a and_o profitable_a golden_a time_n such_o god-praising_a tongue_n be_v indeed_o as_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o whereas_o god-blaspheming_a tongue_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o tongue_n of_o devil_n those_o incarnate_a devil_n have_v their_o tongue_n undoubted_o touch_v with_o fire_n from_o hell_n to_o conclude_v concern_v the_o body_n and_o its_o part_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o member_n of_o man_n body_n be_v the_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n before_o the_o fall_n but_o since_o they_o be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 6.13_o which_o phrase_n import_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o king_n who_o have_v his_o strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o as_o well_o as_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 12.26_o sin_n be_v his_o captain-general_n command_v the_o whole_a body_n rom._n 6.12_o he_o have_v his_o fight_a soldier_n under_o he_o which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n become_v a_o weapon_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o soldier_n rom._n 6.13_o now_o the_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n ready_a to_o receive_v a_o mort-morsel_n in_o its_o gape_a nature_n psal_n 5.9_o which_o send_v out_o much_o noisome_a stench_n and_o wherein_o be_v oft_o bury_v the_o good_a name_n of_o their_o better_n when_o their_o tongue_n as_o a_o rapier_n have_v first_o run_v they_o through_o now_o the_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n rom._n 3.5_o isa_n 59.7_o as_o paul_n be_v till_o god_n stop_v he_o in_o his_o curse_a career_n or_o run_v into_o all_o evil_a trot_v apace_o and_o take_v long_a stride_n towards_o hell_n as_o if_o fear_v hell_n shall_v be_v full_a and_o no_o room_n to_o be_v for_o they_o before_o they_o get_v thither_o now_o the_o hand_n be_v a_o hand_n of_o mischief_n psal_n 26.10_o man_n right_a hand_n be_v a_o right_a hand_n of_o falsehood_n instead_o of_o a_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n gal._n 2.9_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n yea_o the_o heart_n that_o principal_a internal_a member_n as_o it_o be_v primum_fw-la vivens_fw-la &_o ultimum_fw-la moriens_fw-la the_o first_o that_o live_v and_o the_o last_o that_o die_v be_v before_o the_o fall_n as_o the_o throne_n of_o solomon_n whereon_o the_o king_n sit_v and_o as_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o temple_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v but_o now_o it_o be_v become_v satan_n seat_n revel_v 2.13_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o heart_n from_o corner_n to_o corner_n act._n 5.3_o and_o he_o have_v fill_v it_o with_o murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 15.19_o yea_o with_o all_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1.29_o topful_a of_o vanity_n and_o villainy_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v now_o little_a worth_n prov._n 10.20_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v till_o purchase_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a curse_n elijah_n denounce_v against_o ahab_n that_o his_o ivory_n palace_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o stink_a privy_a 1_o kin._n 22.39_o with_o 21.22_o and_o 2_o kin._n 10.27_o yet_o far_o worse_a be_v befall_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o excellent_a but_o now_o be_v become_v a_o receptacle_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n see_v my_o heart_n treachery_n at_o large_a while_o adam_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n in_o his_o pure_a estate_n his_o heart_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o manage_v his_o matter_n discreet_o and_o dextrous_o he_o be_v handy_a and_o happy_a at_o all_o his_o concern_v but_o become_v a_o fool_n by_o his_o disobedience_n than_o his_o heart_n fall_v to_o his_o left_a land_n eccles_n 10.2_o this_o make_v he_o and_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n aukward_o as_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v hand_v ever_o after_o his_o eye_n be_v at_o first_o in_o his_o head_n eccles_n 2.14_o but_o sink_v into_o his_o heel_n he_o run_v away_o from_o god_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v touch_v with_o hellfire_n in_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o tempter_n ebur_fw-la nitidissimum_fw-la adhibito_fw-la igne_fw-la nigrescit_fw-la the_o bright_a ivory_n if_o smutch_v with_o the_o fire_n contract_v a_o filthy_a blackness_n then_o be_v the_o ivory_n palace_n of_o innocent_a adam_n sad_o soil_v chap._n iu._n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n have_v discourse_v large_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v but_o the_o house_n scabbard_n and_o cabinet_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o guest_n the_o sword_n the_o jewel_n in_o the_o body_n i_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n excellency_n 1._o in_o general_a as_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o great_a world_n be_v man_n so_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o little_a world_n man_n be_v the_o soul_n which_o jacob_n call_v his_o honour_n gen._n 49.6_o or_o glory_n as_o the_o word_n chabod_n signify_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o of_o a_o more_o noble_a nature_n than_o other_o creature_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o eternity_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o invisible_a as_o the_o body_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o have_v its_o immediate_a original_n from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n hebr._n 12.9_o gen._n 2.7_o num._n 16.22_o and_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n than_o be_v the_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n synecdochical_o to_o put_v soul_n for_o man_n and_o soul_n for_o man_n gen._n 12.5_o &_o 14.21_o exod._n 1.5_o etc._n etc._n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n have_v call_v it_o divinoe_n particula_fw-la aurae_fw-la a_o particle_n of_o divine_a breath_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o noble_a nature_n be_v one_o of_o those_o natural_a principle_n which_o philosopher_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n like_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n and_o like_o that_o one_o and_o two_o make_v three_o etc._n etc._n nature_n dictate_v those_o truth_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o excellent_a creature_n and_o make_v for_o excellent_a employment_n insomuch_o that_o the_o sage_a heathen_a seneca_n can_v say_v of_o his_o soul_n major_a sum_n &_o ad_fw-la majora_fw-la natus_fw-la sum_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la sim_fw-la mancipium_fw-la my_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o make_v for_o great_a end_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o bondslave_n to_o my_o body_n hereupon_o christ_n refer_v that_o great_a point_n that_o a_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n matth._n 16.26_o to_o their_o own_o though_o carnal_a conscience_n intimate_v how_o it_o be_v truth_n in_o itself_o and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o natural_a reason_n leave_v in_o they_o they_o must_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o the_o bare_a recital_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a demonstration_n how_o much_o more_o do_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n far_o clear_a than_o that_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n which_o god_n himself_o make_v up_o and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o curious_a cabinet_n of_o the_o body_n that_o at_o death_n be_v resign_v up_o unto_o god_n again_o all_o saint_n learn_v this_o lesson_n from_o their_o die_a saviour_n say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luk._n 23.46_o our_o lord_n have_v receive_v his_o soul_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o god_n and_o now_o as_o a_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la or_o pledge_v his_o father_n have_v betrust_v he_o withal_o he_o commit_v and_o commend_v it_o into_o his_o father_n hand_n again_o as_o a_o most_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o it_o who_o within_o three_o day_n restore_v it_o to_o his_o body_n at_o his_o resurrection_n the_o like_a do_v david_n who_o be_v christ_n father_n and_o figure_n psal_n 31.5_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n and_o this_o lesson_n that_o bless_a proto-martyr_n stephen_n learn_v of_o his_o saviour_n act._n 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o sentence_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o though_o undoubted_o
place_n say_v thus_o a_o good_a man_n obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o man_n of_o wicked_a device_n will_v he_o condemn_v here_o be_v the_o first_o opposition_n a_o good_a man_n find_v favour_n with_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o offering_z be_v acceptable_a and_o hat_n what_o he_o will_v because_o god_n will_v be_v his_o will_n as_o luther_n say_v in_o his_o rapture_n and_o will_v have_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n will_v give_v to_o he_o and_o what_o he_o shall_v have_v from_o god_n but_o a_o man_n of_o wicked_a device_n such_o as_o no_o good_a man_n be_v who_o may_v be_v in_o but_o never_o of_o wicked_a device_n if_o evil_o haunt_v his_o heart_n as_o oft_o it_o may_v and_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o device_n of_o the_o man_n he_o be_v not_o the_o man_n of_o such_o device_n he_o can_v plot_v and_o plough_v mischief_n such_o as_o be_v whole_o make_v up_o of_o wicked_a device_n and_o in_o who_o way_n of_o wickedness_n be_v find_v drive_v daily_o the_o trade_n of_o sin_n such_o god_n will_v condemn_v as_o cain_n here_o and_o call_v they_o to_o a_o severe_a reckon_n jerem._n 6.19_o and_o revel_v 2.23_o why_o his_o best_a service_n solomon_n call_v here_o the_o device_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n therefore_o worthy_o condemn_v prov._n 12.2_o the_o second_o opposition_n be_v prov._n 15.8_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n mark_v the_o wise_a man_n antithesis_fw-la 1_o he_o make_v prayer_n opposite_a to_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_a prayer_n indeed_o in_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n if_o right_o perform_v as_o before_o but_o a_o wicked_a man_n prayer_n god_n account_v no_o prayer_n yet_o be_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n a_o poor_a lean_a one_o such_o as_o some_o suppose_v cain_n here_o offer_v and_o such_o as_o many_o carnal_a jew_n offer_v under_o moses_n law_n mal._n 1.13_o 14._o with_o v._n 8._o thus_o unsanctified_a man_n bring_v but_o lean_a sick_a corrupt_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n to_o god_n there_o want_v the_o fat_a health_n and_o soundness_n of_o devotion_n in_o they_o they_o eat_v but_o the_o outward_a rind_n and_o shell_n there_o be_v no_o kernel_n or_o substance_n it_o be_v a_o empty_a sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prayer_n 2._o solomon_n show_v here_o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o bare_o displease_v with_o a_o wicked_a man_n prayer_n but_o he_o loathe_v and_o abominate_v it_o his_o very_a incense_n stink_v of_o the_o very_a hand_n that_o offer_v it_o isa_n 1.13_o a_o man_n can_v listen_v even_o to_o good_a word_n which_o be_v speak_v with_o a_o stink_a breath_n and_o good_a meat_n my_o be_v disow_v for_o be_v dress_v up_o by_o some_o nasty_a sloven_n thus_o god_n stomach_n as_o it_o be_v rise_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o though_o good_a material_o be_v not_o so_o formal_o and_o eventual_o neither_o proceed_n from_o a_o right_a principle_n nor_o tend_v to_o a_o right_a end_n they_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o god_n john_n 3.21_o so_o be_v nauseous_a to_o god_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v his_o delight_n that_o be_v his_o most_o melodious_a music_n cant._n 2.14_o and_o 4.3_o and_o his_o most_o fragrant_a perfume_n psal_n 141.2_o 3._o not_o only_o come_v up_o into_o god_n nostril_n as_o a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n gen._n 8.21_o but_o also_o even_o into_o his_o ear_n psal_n 18.6_o and_o so_o strange_o to_o charm_v he_o as_o it_o be_v isa_n 26.16_o where_o tsakun_v lashash_n the_o hebrew_a signify_v they_o pour_v out_o such_o a_o prayer_n with_o more_o spirit_n than_o speech_n more_o fervour_n than_o language_n as_o be_v a_o holy_a spell_n or_o charm_n unto_o god_n see_v the_o margin_n insomuch_o that_o god_n to_o speak_v with_o reverence_n as_o if_o holy_o charm_v break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n ask_v i_o concern_v my_o son_n and_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n command_v you_o i_o isa_n 45.11_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v both_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o latitude_n of_o this_o royal_a charter_n and_o make_v also_o a_o understanding_n and_o a_o believe_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o second_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o cain_n and_o abel_n both_o do_v offer_v the_o one_o a_o sheaf_n the_o other_o a_o sheep_n yet_o the_o one_o be_v accept_v the_o other_o reject_v from_o a_o threefold_a difference_n in_o the_o action_n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o affection_n or_o devotion_n wherewith_o they_o offer_v 3._o in_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o do_v this_o service_n to_o the_o lord_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n abel_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a he_o have_v to_o present_v unto_o god_n so_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o mibbkoroth_n tsonoh_n the_o firstling_n which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o flock_n umechel_n behen_fw-ge of_o cheleb_n which_o signify_v the_o cream_n or_o fat_a of_o milk_n the_o fat_a of_o his_o fat_a sheep_n he_o choose_v the_o best_a of_o the_o best_a for_o god_n and_o chrysostom_n give_v this_o reason_n the_o great_a god_n be_v in_o abel_n heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o bring_v the_o great_a and_o the_o fat_a to_o the_o great_a and_o best_a deserve_v god_n he_o think_v that_o he_o can_v never_o do_v enough_o for_o god_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o he_o the_o best_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o hebrew_n express_v by_o the_o fat_a of_o all_o as_o gen._n 45.18_o numb_a 18.12_o psal_n 147.14_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n call_v abel_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a and_o full_a offering_n than_o cain_n because_o it_o be_v fat_a he_o bring_v more_o plentiful_o but_o cain_n bring_v more_o spare_o neither_o be_v he_o so_o careful_a in_o his_o choice_n but_o the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n will_v serve_v his_o turn_n miperi_fw-la haadamah_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n not_o the_o first_o fruit_n but_o those_o of_o a_o second_o growth_n and_o of_o less_o worth_n such_o as_o be_v the_o over-rise_a or_o after-growth_n mikket_n jomim_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n as_o before_o so_o cain_n do_v but_o defungi_fw-la officio_fw-la do_v the_o external_n duty_n yea_o and_o more_o perfunctorio_n after_o a_o slight_a and_o superficial_a way_n hence_o observe_v 1._o it_o can_v consist_v with_o a_o gracious_a heart_n to_o shuffle_v off_o the_o great_a god_n with_o slight_a service_n alas_o man_n do_v but_o trifle_v with_o god_n when_o they_o think_v any_o thing_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v he_o oh_o how_o many_o imagine_v that_o if_o they_o do_v but_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n worship_n and_o bow_v before_o he_o attention_n or_o not_o attention_n sleep_v or_o not_o sleep_v all_o be_v one_o with_o they_o god_n they_o think_v be_v well_o enough_o please_v with_o their_o presence_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o service_n but_o the_o great_a god_n will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o thus_o with_o the_o refuse_n of_o thing_n mal._n 1.13_o 14._o he_o take_v it_o as_o a_o affront_n to_o have_v maim_a and_o corrupt_a thing_n offer_v to_o he_o and_o so_o curse_v all_o such_o deceiver_n god_n require_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a sit_v before_o he_o as_o his_o people_n eze._n 32.31_o he_o will_v also_o have_v the_o very_a fat_a of_o our_o service_n the_o strength_n of_o our_o performance_n even_o the_o best_a of_o our_o oil_n the_o best_a of_o our_o wine_n and_o the_o best_a of_o our_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 18.12_o inference_n hence_o 1_o if_o man_n be_v denounce_v curse_v that_o bring_v god_n corrupt_a thing_n under_o the_o law_n mal._n 1.14_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o like_a curse_n be_v denounce_v against_o those_o that_o do_v so_o under_o the_o gospel_n god_n abhor_v that_o man_n who_o be_v able_a yet_o not_o willing_a to_o work_v any_o other_o than_o weak_a worship_n and_o service_n to_o he_o god_n in_o malachi_n take_v state_n upon_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n and_o therefore_o require_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o service_n which_o reason_n be_v as_o much_o in_o force_n now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o pay_v the_o king_n his_o rent_n in_o base_a coin_n will_v he_o accept_v of_o it_o as_o current_n and_o with_o courtesy_n oh_o soul_n neither_o will_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n accept_v of_o thy_o slight_a and_o slubber_v service_n how_o careful_a be_v israel_n to_o send_v the_o very_o best_a of_o the_o fruit_n in_o the_o land_n of_o balm_n honey_n spice_n myrrh_n nut_n
divine_a manifestation_n thus_o god_n people_n be_v call_v on_o to_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n mystical_a and_o there_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o love_n cant._n 7.12_o and_o there_o will_v he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o they_o even_o to_o their_o heart_n hos_fw-la 2.14_o israel_n never_o want_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n for_o their_o direction_n and_o counsel_n but_o in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o though_o these_o be_v not_o recover_v after_o their_o return_n thence_o yet_o have_v they_o their_o bath-kol_a the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n mat._n 3.17_o and_o john_n 12.28_o 30._o and_o the_o angel_n move_v the_o pool_n of_o bethesdah_n john_n 5.2_o 4._o as_o stand_a token_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o and_o of_o divine_a deal_n or_o negotiation_n betwixt_o they_o in_o a_o word_n noah_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n so_o call_v because_o he_o have_v 1._o a_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o continual_a counsel_n from_o god_n and_o 3._o constant_a communion_n with_o god_n this_o must_v we_o press_v too_o though_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o god_n warn_v noah_n and_o whereof_o also_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n destruction_n by_o a_o flood_n and_o of_o his_o salvation_n by_o a_o ark_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o clear_a whereby_o he_o be_v warn_v it_o may_v be_v say_v 1._o negative_o god_n do_v not_o warn_v he_o by_o a_o prophet_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o prophet_n in_o those_o evil_a day_n 2._o yet_o positive_o god_n warn_v he_o either_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o angel_n or_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o himself_o now_o instead_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o old_a testament-time_n we_o have_v perfect_a scripture_n which_o they_o want_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o whereas_o their_o revelation_n be_v oft_o personal_a and_o private_a and_o not_o tend_v direct_o to_o salvation_n but_o rather_o relate_v to_o private_a person_n to_o particular_a family_n or_o to_o public_a kingdom_n whereas_o now_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v more_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o private_a or_o particular_a matter_n we_o to_o we_o therein_o it_o be_v true_a the_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la and_o the_o arcana_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o grand_a concern_v of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v contain_v in_o sacred_a writ_n yet_o the_o main_a scope_n thereof_o be_v to_o teach_v salvation_n by_o a_o saviour_n ☞_o nb._n whatever_o revelation_n may_v now_o be_v pretend_v concern_v this_o or_o that_o nation_n concern_v future_a time_n follow_v day_n or_o the_o full_a and_o final_a consummation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o sheath_n or_o quiver_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v but_o the_o wild_a fancy_n and_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o man_n while_o the_o veil_n be_v untaken_v off_o while_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n do_v darken_v truth_n and_o while_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o so_o that_o to_o give_v guess_n on_o such_o subject_n and_o not_o from_o scripture_n be_v to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o matter_n too_o high_a for_o we_o psal_n 131.1_o and_o to_o usurp_v the_o use_n of_o god_n key_n which_o hang_v only_o at_o god_n girdle_n act_v 1.7_o hence_o many_o conjecture_n become_v contrary_a and_o contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o because_o they_o be_v not_o discovery_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o light_n and_o sunshine_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n paul_n say_v i_o speak_v by_o permission_n not_o by_o command_n in_o some_o case_n 1_o cor._n 7.6_o etc._n etc._n after_o noah_n have_v prepare_v the_o ark_n according_a to_o god_n warning_n and_o his_o own_o fear_n of_o faith_n three_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v 1._o ingress_n 2._o progress_n 3._o egress_n 1._o his_o ingress_n or_o entrance_n into_o it_o 2._o his_o progress_n or_o safe_a entertainment_n in_o it_o 3._o his_o egress_n or_o joyful_a departure_n out_o of_o it_o first_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n 1._o noah_n ingress_n or_o entrance_n the_o day_n of_o the_o deluge_n come_v be_v come_v all_o the_o guest_n invite_v to_o this_o sanctuary_n or_o ark_n of_o safety_n approach_n and_o enter_v three_o inquiry_n arise_v here_o the_o 1._o be_v when_o the_o 2._o who_o and_o 3._o what._n 1._o when_o be_v this_o do_v ans_fw-fr 1._o negative_o not_o as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n say_v when_o force_v by_o the_o flood_n this_o be_v a_o slander_v both_o the_o holy_a person_n noah_n and_o the_o holy_a text_n too_o which_o say_v otherwise_o therefore_o 2._o positive_o it_o be_v when_o god_n command_v he_o gen._n 7.1_o not_o when_o the_o flood_n force_v he_o he_o go_v into_o the_o ark_n at_o god_n command_n gen._n 7.1.7_o and_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n at_o god_n command_v also_o gen._n 8.15_o 16_o 17.18_o it_o be_v therefore_o apparent_a that_o the_o rabbin_n revile_v this_o good_a old_a preacher_n in_o say_v of_o he_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o ark_n out_o of_o any_o good_a will_n but_o when_o compel_v thereunto_o by_o the_o flood_n come_v nb._n it_o be_v the_o bad_a portion_n of_o good_a preacher_n to_o be_v revile_v it_o be_v probable_a god_n command_v noah_n to_o enter_v the_o ark_n a_o little_a after_o methuselahs_n death_n he_o die_v as_o the_o name_n signify_v and_o the_o dart_n come_v then_o be_v the_o flood_n send_v for_o the_o righteous_a must_v be_v take_v away_o before_o the_o evil_n come_v isa_n 57.1_o lot_z must_v be_v hand_v out_o of_o sodom_n into_o zoar_n before_o hell_n be_v rain_v out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o those_o wicked_a city_n gen._n 19.6.22_o jeroboam_n best_o son_n must_v die_v before_o the_o downfall_n of_o his_o father_n family_n 1_o kin._n 14.12_o 13._o and_o josiah_n must_v be_v remove_v before_o the_o captivity_n come_v and_o the_o first_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 2_o kin._n 22.23_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v before_o its_o second_o destruction_n act_v 12.2_o many_o more_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v this_o holy_a patriarch_n methuselah_n have_v be_v hitherto_o a_o bulwark_n and_o rampart_n against_o the_o flood_n for_o the_o world_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o god_n eminent_a servant_n they_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o stop_v the_o breach_n to_o prevent_v a_o inundation_n oh_o then_o how_o mad_a be_v the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o mad_a against_o their_o best_a benefactor_n as_o before_o the_o 2._o enquiry_n be_v who_o enter_v ans_fw-fr 1._o noah_n and_o his_o household_n eight_o person_n 1_o pet._n 3.20_o the_o great_a god_n take_v his_o fannio_n into_o his_o hand_n mat._n 3.12_o and_o fan_v or_o winnow_v eight_o grain_n of_o corn_n from_o a_o whole_a barn-floor_n of_o chaff_n yet_o one_o of_o these_o eight_o prove_v but_o a_o slay_a wheat-grain_n i_o be_o become_v a_o hypocrite_n yet_o be_v he_o save_v for_o noah_n sake_n but_o never_o any_o righteous_a destroy_v for_o the_o wicked_n sake_n many_o more_o hand_n be_v employ_v upon_o the_o ark_n than_o the_o hand_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n yet_o none_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n save_o those_o four_o and_o their_o four_o wife_n all_o the_o other_o carpenter_n that_o have_v wrought_v and_o it_o may_v be_v very_o hard_a upon_o the_o ark_n for_o save_v those_o eight_o soul_n perish_v in_o the_o water_n this_o show_v 1._o that_o work_n without_o faith_n can_v save_v 2._o some_o may_v be_v instrumental_a for_o the_o save_n of_o other_o yet_o perish_v themselves_o noah_n household_n be_v a_o compound_n of_o four_o family_n they_o four_z and_o their_o four_o wife_n may_v make_v four_o distinct_a family_n yet_o no_o servant_n be_v mention_v to_o enter_v the_o ark_n with_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v save_v with_o they_o no_o man-servant_n belong_v to_o any_o of_o these_o four_o master_n no_o maid-servant_n attend_v any_o of_o these_o four_o mistress_n as_o psal_n 123.2_o either_o we_o must_v say_v 1._o that_o the_o simplicity_n of_o that_o age_n be_v such_o as_o require_v no_o great_a attendance_n but_o master_n and_o mistress_n be_v servant_n to_o themselves_o and_o do_v their_o own_o drudgery_n which_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a inasmuch_o as_o we_o find_v abraham_n and_o lot_n have_v abundance_n of_o servant_n after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 13.7_o 8._o and_o abraham_n distinct_a have_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o servant_n gen._n 14.14_o and_o sarah_n be_v mistress_n to_o a_o maid-servant_n hagar_n gen._n 16.3_o how_o many_o more_o she_o may_v have_v we_o know_v not_o or_o 2._o shall_v we_o say_v though_o many_o servant_n of_o both_o sex_n may_v belong_v to_o those_o sour_a family_n yet_o this_o debauch_a and_o corrupt_a age_n have_v debauch_v and_o corrupt_v all_o the_o servant_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o
by_o authority_n take_v from_o thence_o it_o seem_v this_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o those_o jesuit_n who_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o person_n and_o church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o write_v how_o much_o more_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v be_v antiquate_v and_o not_o concern_v we_o as_o some_o jesuited_a enthusiast_n say_v in_o our_o day_n prefer_v their_o own_o fantastic_a revelation_n above_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n though_o both_o testament_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n we_o must_v rather_o be_v of_o godly_a josiah_n mind_n who_o say_v concern_v moses_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o that_o moses_n write_v for_o we_o 2_o kin._n 22.13_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n v._o 8._o and_o 2_o chron._n 34.14_o and_o order_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n deut._n 31.26_o this_o book_n good_a josiah_n reckon_v do_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o day_n and_o fear_v that_o great_a wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o hearken_v to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v as_o he_o say_v concern_v we_o reckon_v aright_o that_o general_a direction_n record_v in_o god_n word_n do_v infallible_o concern_v all_o age_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o 11._o or_o likewise_o of_o bless_a stephen_n mind_n who_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v that_o moses_n receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o act._n 7.38_o moses_n do_v indeed_o deliver_v those_o oracle_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o they_o receive_v they_o to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o under_o the_o new_a and_o thus_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n after_o moses_n be_v write_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o learning_n for_o paul_n learning_n and_o for_o the_o learning_n of_o that_o famous_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o fame_n of_o who_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.8_o how_o much_o more_o for_o our_o learning_n who_o come_v far_o short_a of_o their_o high_a attainment_n and_o can_v pretend_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n the_o five_o argument_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v disannul_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o canon_n or_o rule_n from_o that_o time_n for_o many_o year_n until_o the_o n._n testament_n be_v write_v but_o this_o be_v to_o suppose_v what_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v for_o those_o scripture_n in_o which_o timothy_n have_v be_v train_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o child_n and_o wherein_o paul_n exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v they_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v reprove_v etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v at_o the_o time_n of_o timothy_n childhood_n none_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o timothy_n be_v take_v into_o paul_n fellowship_n before_o any_o either_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n be_v publish_v some_o of_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v before_o any_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o yet_o this_o be_v write_v after_o timothy_n have_v join_v himself_o to_o paul_n for_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o must_v be_v before_o his_o writing_n to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o many_o passage_n in_o that_o epistle_n yet_o timothy_n be_v take_v into_o paul_n company_n before_o paul_n preach_v there_o for_o the_o former_a be_v do_v act_v 16.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o the_o latter_a not_o till_o afterward_o act_v 17.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o first_o new_a testament_n scripture_n not_o be_v write_v when_o timothy_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o receive_v into_o paul_n society_n see_v lightfoot_n harmony_n and_o chronology_n for_o this_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o those_o scripture_n wherein_o timothy_n be_v train_v up_o from_o his_o childhood_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o paul_n testimony_n of_o those_o very_a scripture_n be_v that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o profitable_a to_o teach_v truth_n to_o convince_v error_n to_o reprove_v vice_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n v._o 15_o 16._o the_o consequence_n than_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o or_o suppose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o obsolete_a and_o cancel_a bond_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o without_o a_o canon_n the_o six_o argument_n if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n write_v they_o as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o their_o write_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o then_o without_o all_o controversy_n there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n or_o divine_a doctrine_n find_v in_o they_o as_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n breathe_v in_o both_o testament_n eph._n 4.4_o it_o be_v this_o one_o spirit_n which_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o they_o both_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 14.17_o lead_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o 14_o 15._o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v refuse_v nb._n 1_o to_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o reject_v but_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o stephen_n charge_v the_o stiffnecked_n jew_n for_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n act._n 7.51_o let_v none_o now_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n 3._o it_o can_v come_v from_o no_o other_o than_o from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n contrary_a product_n must_v proceed_v from_o contrary_a principle_n the_o seven_o argument_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o such_o bless_a use_n as_o be_v aforementioned_a than_o they_o who_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o unprofitable_a be_v not_o only_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n profit_n and_o edification_n and_o be_v friend_n to_o error_n vice_n and_o sinful_a folly_n all_o which_o three_o the_o apostle_n declare_v be_v disappoint_v by_o those_o scripture_n convince_a error_n reprove_v vice_n and_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n but_o be_v also_o blasphemer_n against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o do_v dictate_v and_o indite_v they_o there_o be_v blasphemous_a deed_n as_o well_o as_o blasphemous_a word_n ezek._n 20.27_o now_o to_o blaspheme_v any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v blasphemy_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o at_o least_o border_n near_a upon_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 12.31_o 32._o that_o opinion_n of_o reject_v any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v undoubted_o very_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o hurtful_a to_o man_n can_v never_o be_v a_o good_a opinion_n it_o be_v not_o heaven_n but_o hellborn_a the_o eight_o argument_n if_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o doctrinal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o personal_a thereof_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o then_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o be_v reject_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_a from_o eph._n 2.19_o 20._o speak_v of_o a_o gospel-church_n therefore_o the_o consequent_a must_v be_v clear_a also_o mark_v well_o paul_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v they_o not_o two_o but_o one_o only_a foundation_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v true_a christian_n nor_o indeed_o a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o ephesian_n be_v and_o that_o of_o ephesus_n be_v unless_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o both_o such_o as_o remove_v themselves_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v ere_o long_o make_v as_o little_a matter_n of_o building_n upon_o the_o apostle_n not_o regard_v any_o write_a word_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o
the_o first-born_a of_o divine_a dispensation_n god_n ever_o have_v show_v himself_o still_o better_a and_o better_o and_o so_o will_v for_o ever_o reserve_v his_o best_a wine_n till_o the_o last_o john_n 2.10_o to_o all_o eternity_n when_o at_o last_o the_o first_o or_o elder_a paradise_n which_o perish_v and_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o deluge_n of_o noah_n shall_v again_o give_v way_n to_o that_o second_o and_o better_a paradise_n luke_o 23.43_o and_o 2_o cor._n 12.1_o 2._o and_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o a_o deluge_n of_o eternal_a glory_n this_o have_v be_v god_n method_n of_o dispense_v wisdom_n all_o along_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v very_o remarkable_a both_o as_o to_o person_n and_o as_o to_o thing_n or_o dispensation_n 1._o as_o to_o person_n the_o elder_a son_n in_o most_o or_o all_o the_o family_n upon_o scripture-record_n give_v place_n to_o the_o young_a as_o abel_n be_v prefer_v before_o cain_n shem_n before_o japhet_n isaac_n before_o ishmael_n jacob_n before_o esau_n joseph_n before_o reuben_n ephraim_n before_o manasseh_n moses_n before_o aaron_n david_n before_o eliab_n and_o solomon_n before_o adonijah_n etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o to_o thing_n or_o dispensation_n even_o the_o first_o covenant_n itself_o as_o be_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v must_v be_v reject_v and_o as_o it_o be_v reprobate_v and_o find_v faulty_a to_o be_v disannul_v in_o order_n to_o its_o give_a way_n to_o a_o second_o a_o more_o gracious_a and_o better_a covenant_n than_o the_o old_a the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o assure_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o best_a promise_n both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o world_n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v the_o city_n of_o god_n psal_n 87.3_o dicta_fw-la &_o praedicta_fw-la tell_v and_o foretell_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o time_n when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.16_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o a_o bride_n out_o of_o her_o bride_n chamber_n revel_v 21.2_o which_o clear_o hold_v out_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o god_n church_n now_o and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v after_o rome_n ruin_n as_o between_o the_o time_n of_o honourable_a person_n only_o private_o betroth_v and_o the_o high_a joyful_a and_o glorious_a day_n of_o solemnize_n their_o marriage_n in_o public_a and_o as_o between_o the_o time_n of_o a_o king_n come_v from_o a_o foreign_a country_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o actual_a pompous_a coronation_n and_z carrying_z on_o his_o royal_a authority_n as_o king_n indeed_o alas_o now_o be_v only_o our_o betrthe_v time_n the_o day_n of_o our_o espousal_n hos_fw-la 2.19_o jer._n 2.2_o but_o the_o marriage-day_n of_o the_o bride_n with_o the_o lamb_n will_v come_v rev._n 19.7_o 8._o after_o rome_n ruin_n chap._n 18._o and_o 21.9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v glorious_a thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o christian_a church_n see_v isa_n 40._o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o christ_n do_v glorious_a thing_n for_o his_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n luke_n 13.17_o how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o do_v for_o she_o in_o his_o day_n of_o exaltation_n nihil_fw-la honorificum_fw-la non_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesiâ_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la quin_fw-la sit_fw-la honorifi-centissimum_a all_o honourable_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o she_o which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o residence_n for_o the_o great_a king_n mat._n 5.35_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n act_v 7.1_o especial_o the_o last_o thing_n the_o best_a wine_n come_v last_o john_n 2.10_o satan_n give_v his_o best_a first_o honey_n in_o the_o mouth_n pleasure_n in_o sin_n but_o a_o sting_n in_o the_o tail_n pain_n for_o sin_n but_o christ_n quite_o contrary_a his_o work_n be_v worst_a at_o first_o the_o best_a be_v behind_o sweet_a wage_n 2._o tim._n 2.12_o the_o best_a of_o honey_n be_v in_o the_o bottom_n this_o latter_a mystery_n have_v a_o happy_a hit_v and_o co-incidency_n with_o the_o former_a and_o far_o demonstrate_v how_o the_o great_a god_n and_o grand_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n whirl_v about_o create_a being_n in_o his_o wheel_n of_o providence_n which_o walk_v its_o round_a in_o turn_n and_o returning_n psal_n 90.3_o not_o only_o the_o course_n of_o man_n life_n run_v in_o a_o ring_n or_o round_n and_o sometime_o a_o very_a short_a round_n but_o also_o there_o be_v a_o circular_a course_n even_o of_o all_o thing_n as_o solomon_n say_v in_o divers_a place_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n so_o oft_o repeat_v they_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o mat._n 19.30_o luke_n 13.30_o etc._n etc._n which_o moses_n express_v in_o more_o veil_a term_n the_o head_n shall_v become_v the_o tail_n and_o the_o tail_n the_o head_n deut._n 28.13_o this_o do_v sometime_o befall_v jacob_n and_o esau_n as_o before_o and_o so_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n but_o to_o return_v now_o to_o that_o grand_a universal_a individual_a and_o near_o concern_v of_o every_o christian_a wherein_o rebekah_n womb_n represent_v the_o womb_n of_o christianity_n as_o rebekah_n have_v all_o peace_n and_o no_o struggle_v within_o before_o her_o conception_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n before_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o it_o have_v indeed_o a_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o presumption_n like_o that_o of_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi with_o his_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 18.11_o 12_o prize_v himself_o far_o above_o the_o market_n take_v his_o poor_a counter_n and_o reckon_v it_o for_o a_o 1000_o pound_n yea_o not_o only_o think_v himself_o better_o than_o every_o other_o man_n but_o even_o worthy_a to_o hold_v conference_n with_o god_n himself_o how_o many_o think_v themselves_o with_o he_o as_o good_a as_o any_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o many_o this_o be_v but_o a_o false_a peace_n ground_v it_o may_v be_v upon_o good_a meaning_n external_a profession_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o a_o right_a and_o true_a peace_n be_v always_o the_o daughter_n of_o not_o a_o seem_a but_o a_o save_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o grace_n that_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n rom._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o purify_v also_o both_o the_o heart_n act._n 15.9_o and_o the_o life_n 1_o joh._n 3.3_o 4._o but_o profaneness_n as_o well_o as_o presumption_n be_v a_o attendant_n to_o a_o false_a peace_n deut._n 29.19_o thus_o those_o presumer_n have_v the_o devil_n peace_n matth._n 7.21_o 23._o thought_n very_o they_o have_v be_v sail_v all_o along_o towards_o heaven_n be_v lull_v fast_o asleep_a in_o the_o cradle_n of_o security_n and_o know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a until_o they_o be_v land_a upon_o the_o shore_n of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o darkness_n and_o hear_v also_o that_o direful_a sentence_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n though_o they_o come_v bounce_v at_o heaven_n gate_n and_o think_v to_o enter_v with_o the_o first_o thither_o whither_o no_o unclean_a thing_n or_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n can_v enter_v 1_o cor._n 6.10_o 11._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n as_o rebekah_n when_o she_o have_v conceive_v find_v not_o her_o former_a ease_n or_o peace_n which_o continue_v with_o she_o during_o her_o twenty_o year_n barrenness_n but_o feel_v fearful_a commotion_n in_o her_o womb_n yet_o understand_v from_o god_n oracle_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o she_o become_v becalm_v and_o better_o pacify_v and_o in_o a_o faith_n of_o recumbency_n sit_v down_o satisfy_v at_o god_n foot_n as_o her_o father_n abraham_n have_v do_v isa_n 41.2_o cry_v no_o long_a if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o be_o i_o thus_o she_o have_v then_o peace_n and_o complacency_n in_o her_o condition_n though_o still_o she_o feel_v concussion_n of_o her_o burden_n in_o she_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a wherein_o christ_n be_v form_v or_o conceive_v gal._n 4.10_o though_o then_o the_o conflict_n betwixt_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n begin_v which_o cause_v much_o consternation_n of_o mind_n even_o to_o a_o cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a soul_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.24_o yet_o when_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n speak_v a_o with_o strong_a hand_n isa_n 8.11_o to_o this_o sore_a and_o sad_a heart_n say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 14.26_o 27._o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v joh._n 14_o 1._o and_o their_o sentence_n of_o justification_n come_v from_o god_n presence_n psal_n 17.2_o and_o 35.3_o then_o all_o be_v at_o peace_n shalom_n shalom_n peace_n peace_n perfect_a peace_n isa_n 26.3_o and_o shalom-rab_n great_a peace_n be_v upon_o and_o within_o that_o soul_n psal_n 119.165_o to_o who_o god_n have_v
thus_o explain_v a_o drunken_a man_n may_v fall_v asleep_a upon_o the_o steep_a of_o a_o rock_n and_o may_v there_o dream_v of_o some_o great_a possession_n that_o have_v then_o befall_v he_o and_o start_v for_o joy_n thereat_o may_v fall_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o break_v his_o neck_n thereby_o all_o which_o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v the_o vain_a prediction_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o natural_a dream_n to_o conclude_v the_o latin_a read_v levit._fw-la 19.26_o non_fw-la observabitis_fw-la somnia_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o observe_v dream_n the_o hebr._n word_n be_v tegnonenu_n of_o gnanan_n a_o cloud_n or_o mist_n which_o juggler_n cast_v before_o man_n eye_n which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v gnain_n a_o eye_n near_o to_o the_o word_n also_o thus_o observe_v dream_n dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o superstitious_a understanding_n so_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o foolish_a curiosity_n to_o search_v into_o god_n secret_n by_o that_o way_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sinful_a superstition_n which_o be_v super_fw-la statutum_fw-la a_o way_n of_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o dream_n be_v diabolical_a or_o from_o the_o devil_n delusion_n wherewith_o those_o that_o be_v his_o vassal_n be_v most_o disease_v such_o as_o be_v witch_n wizzard_n etc._n etc._n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o whether_o in_o a_o implicit_a or_o in_o a_o express_a covenant_n or_o compact_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o abimelech_n in_o a_o dream_n gen._n 20.3_o so_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o those_o in_o league_n with_o he_o in_o dream_n he_o be_v a_o malignant_a spirit_n do_v suggest_v dream_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o such_o for_o their_o destruction_n and_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v diabolical_a who_o the_o devil_n set_v on_o work_n to_o remove_v israel_n far_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o idolatry_n by_o their_o devilish_a dream_n those_o lie_a prophet_n cry_v i_o have_v dream_v i_o have_v dream_v jer._n 23.25_o pretend_v it_o as_o a_o message_n from_o god_n who_o do_v sometime_o impart_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o messenger_n by_o dream_n numb_a 12.6_o when_o indeed_o it_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n engender_v they_o upon_o their_o deceitful_a heart_n ver_fw-la 26._o therefore_o say_v god_n ver_fw-la 18._o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v a_o dream_n let_v he_o tell_v it_o as_o a_o dream_n yea_o as_o a_o false_a dream_n so_o call_v in_o zech._n 10.2_o and_o not_o father_n their_o falsity_n upon_o the_o true_a god_n as_o if_o divine_a revelation_n declare_v their_o dream_n which_o at_o best_o be_v very_a vanity_n eccles_n 5.7_o with_o that_o confidence_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o be_v only_o the_o devil_n delusion_n and_o what_o be_v this_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n what_o be_v the_o romish_a religion_n be_v the_o idle_a dream_n of_o dote_v monk_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o chaff_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wheat_n of_o the_o reform_a and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n harken_v not_o to_o those_o lie_a dreamer_n jer._n 27.2_o 10_o 15._o who_o will_v ruin_v you_o with_o their_o lie_n when_o they_o speak_v a_o lie_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n john_n 8.44_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o give_v they_o by_o the_o old_a liar_n hereupon_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n rank_n dreamer_n diviner_n enchanter_n and_o sorcerer_n all_o together_o jer._n 27.9_o 10._o as_o all_o a_o curse_a crew_n of_o lewd_a liar_n and_o maimonides_n in_o treat_n of_o idolatry_n chap._n 11._o sect._n 13._o say_v that_o necromancer_n or_o seeker_n unto_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o word_n signify_v use_v to_o make_v themselves_o hungry_a then_o go_v and_o lodge_v among_o the_o grave_n that_o the_o dead_a may_v come_v to_o they_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o make_v answer_n to_o such_o question_n as_o they_o propose_v to_o they_o these_o be_v diabolical_a dream_n the_o devil_n represent_v the_o dead_a as_o he_o do_v dead_a samuel_n to_o live_v saul_n 1_o sam._n 28._o and_o be_v a_o spirit_n have_v communication_n with_o their_o spirit_n suggest_v both_o question_n and_o answer_n to_o those_o dreamer_n more_o plain_o do_v eusebius_n declare_v how_o simon-magus_n have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o dream-haunting_a devil_n such_o familiar_n he_o have_v at_o his_o command_n by_o who_o he_o delude_v man_n in_o their_o dream_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o high_a admiration_n of_o himself_o thus_o likewise_o aeneas_n in_o virgil_n in_o say_v to_o have_v his_o vision_n and_o conference_n in_o dream_n with_o his_o decease_a friend_n thus_o also_o the_o monk_n make_v long_a relation_n of_o strange_a dream_n and_o lofty_a revelation_n and_o so_o do_v the_o whimsical_a enthusiast_n but_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o see_v they_o may_v all_o be_v the_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o design_o mingle_v himself_o often_o with_o dream_n fill_v the_o mind_n of_o mankind_n with_o hurtful_a superstition_n as_o gregory_n the_o great_a the_o last_o of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o bad_a pope_n judge_v in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o dialogue_n cap._n 48._o and_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o eliphas_n visional_a dream_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o illusion_n of_o satan_n job_n 4.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o of_o that_o expression_n ver_fw-la 12._o furtim_fw-la delata_fw-la secret_o bring_v hebr._n bring_v by_o stealth_n as_o thief_n convey_v their_o steal_a good_n in_o the_o dark_a this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o grand_a thief_n satan_n to_o creep_v in_o like_o a_o serpent_n close_o and_o privy_o the_o 2._o reason_n be_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n shemet_n ver_fw-la 16._o which_o represent_v the_o small_a and_o slender_a voice_n of_o ghost_n thus_o the_o devil_n oracle_n speak_v with_o a_o pul_a voice_n or_o mutter_v isa_n 8.19_o and_o mumble_v out_o their_o spell_n in_o a_o obscure_a and_o hardly_o intelligible_a manner_n with_o a_o hollow_a voice_n as_o if_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n isa_n 29.4_o not_o unlike_a sometime_o to_o the_o hiss_v of_o a_o serpent_n out_o of_o his_o hole_n and_o as_o the_o devil_n at_o delphos_n do_v utter_v his_o prediction_n in_o a_o break_a and_o low_a language_n as_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n or_o ground_n thus_o those_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n hebr._n oboth_n which_o be_v bottle_n job_n 32.19_o because_o the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o they_o speak_v with_o a_o hollow_a voice_n as_o out_o of_o a_o bottle_n and_o as_o some_o say_v swell_v and_o blow_v up_o their_o body_n their_o breast_n and_o belly_n like_o a_o bladder_n or_o bottle_n as_o be_v record_v of_o the_o pythian_a prophetess_n or_o rather_o witch_n whence_o their_o greek_a name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o give_v out_o their_o oracle_n or_o answer_n hoars_o and_o hollow_o as_o speak_v out_o of_o their_o belly_n with_o a_o low_a voice_n act_v 16.16_o 1_o sam._n 28.7_o to_o 15._o grunt_a and_o grumble_a out_o their_o prediction_n in_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a expression_n as_o mistrust_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o own_o art_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v the_o devil_n be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v god_n ape_n and_o love_v to_o imitate_v god_n in_o all_o that_o he_o can_v that_o he_o may_v manage_v his_o malicious_a deceit_n against_o mankind_n with_o the_o more_o and_o better_a success_n therefore_o do_v satan_n though_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o subtle_o insinuate_v his_o diabolical_a dream_n for_o divine_a upon_o the_o credulous_a and_o unthinking_a mind_n but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o yet_o a_o more_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a heb._n 1.1_o 2._o than_o to_o have_v those_o satanical_a fantastical_a and_o true_o fanatical_a dream_n obtrude_v upon_o we_o as_o for_o pilate_n wife_n dream_v mat._n 27.19_o though_o some_o divine_n say_v it_o be_v from_o god_n the_o more_o to_o attest_v our_o saviour_n innocency_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v clear_v while_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n and_o to_o leave_v pilate_n the_o more_o inexcusable_a yet_o other_o there_o be_v who_o think_v her_o dream_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n seek_v thereby_o to_o hinder_v man_n redemption_n for_o where_o satan_n can_v conquer_v he_o will_v fain_o compound_v and_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o composition_n to_o hinder_v our_o redemption_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o there_o be_v vanity_n in_o natural_a there_o be_v villainy_n in_o diabolical_a dream_n and_o that_o villainy_n be_v fourfold_a whereby_o be_v demonstrate_v the_o difference_n
obedience_n require_v namely_o if_o they_o will_v keep_v god_n covenant_n exod._n 19.5_o deut._n 29.9_o wherein_o as_o god_n promise_v so_o he_o require_v on_o israel_n part_n their_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o their_o confidence_n in_o he_o as_o the_o condition_n then_o will_v they_o be_v child_n indeed_o three_o it_o consist_v also_o of_o a_o most_o ample_a promise_n then_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o peculiar_a treasure_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n v._n 5_o 6._o wherein_o be_v observable_a god_n promise_v first_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o church_n his_o jewel_n his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a people_n high_o prize_v and_o heedful_o preserve_v in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o his_o own_o special_a service_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n segullah_n here_o use_v signify_v 1_o chron._n 29.3_o eccles_n 2.8_o which_o phrase_n paul_n follow_v tit._n 2.14_o but_o peter_n express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n for_o a_o peculiar_a possession_n such_o choice_a treasure_n as_o a_o king_n give_v not_o his_o treasurer_n to_o keep_v but_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o own_o custody_n or_o as_o other_o sense_n the_o apostle_n word_n all_o that_o god_n get_v by_o make_v the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o few_o people_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n deut._n 32.9_o &_o 7.6_o &_o 14.2_o &_o psal_n 135.4_o isa_n 41.8_o 9_o &_o 43.1_o jer._n 10_o 16._o mal._n 3.17_o &_o deut._n 10.14_o 15._o though_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n yet_o israel_n his_o church_n be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n by_o right_a of_o redemption_n above_o all_o other_o god_n consecrate_v they_o to_o himself_o out_o of_o that_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o fall_a mankind_n as_o theodoret_n speak_v give_v they_o his_o law_n and_o not_o deal_v so_o friendly_a and_o father_n like_o with_o any_o nation_n none_o so_o nigh_o he_o as_o they_o deut._n 4.7_o psal_n 46.1_o 2._o and_o 86.5_o and_o 145.18_o and_o 148.14_o lam._n 3.57_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 147.20_o second_o god_n promise_v they_o shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o his_o peculiar_a treasure_n exod._n 19_o v._o 6._o or_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n as_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o greek_a version_n express_v it_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v that_o royal_a power_n and_o privilege_n of_o conquer_a the_o canaanite_n and_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o be_v as_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n all_o of_o they_o so_o addict_v and_o devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o priest_n three_o hence_o it_o follow_v in_o god_n promise_n be_v a_o holy_a nation_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o people_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o come_v near_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n service_n and_o come_v near_o to_o he_o than_o any_o other_o tribe_n so_o god_n conditional_o promise_v to_o make_v they_o such_o a_o holy_a people_n as_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o he_o than_o any_o nation_n upon_o earth_n second_o then_o follow_v the_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o this_o gracious_a offer_n of_o god_n thus_o propound_v by_o moses_n among_o that_o vast_a multitude_n say_v unanimous_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o will_v do_v v._n 8._o thus_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o think_v good_a to_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n into_o obedience_n by_o those_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a persuasion_n thus_o propound_v to_o they_o in_o sweet_a and_o elegant_a similitude_n as_o the_o eagle_n treasure_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o impose_v a_o law_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o law_n be_v a_o certain_a burden_n as_o it_o limit_v man_n will_n which_o natural_o man_n will_v have_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n thus_o prepare_v this_o people_n for_o the_o better_a reception_n of_o his_o law_n partly_o by_o commemorate_n former_a benefit_n and_o partly_o by_o promise_v future_a blessing_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v a_o sovereign_a medicine_n say_v mr._n calvin_n to_o suppress_v their_o pride_n see_v they_o can_v not_o ascribe_v their_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n and_o their_o protection_n and_o provision_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o promise_n of_o high_a promotion_n hereafter_o upon_o their_o obedience_n must_v as_o effectual_o provoke_v they_o to_o shake_v off_o all_o sloathfulness_n by_o security_n inquiry_n whether_o the_o people_n do_v unfeigned_o promise_v obedience_n answer_n nec_fw-la eos_fw-la quicquam_fw-la simulâsse_fw-la credibile_fw-la est_fw-la say_v calvin_n here_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a that_o the_o people_n do_v dissemble_v at_o this_o time_n but_o this_o their_o promptitude_n in_o promise_a obedience_n to_o god_n precept_n be_v not_o without_o some_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n otherwise_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v commend_v they_o for_o it_o as_o he_o do_v they_o have_v well_o say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v deut._n 5.28_o and_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n v._n 29._o wherein_o the_o lord_n wish_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o good_a disposition_n which_o indeed_o last_v not_o long_o for_o they_o promise_v more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v as_o peter_n do_v to_o christ_n thou_o all_o forsake_v thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o not_o know_v his_o own_o treacherous_a heart_n nor_o do_v this_o people_n know_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o for_o when_o the_o law_n be_v pronounce_v they_o fear_v and_o flee_v away_o exod._n 20.18_o 19_o oh_o how_o prone_a be_v we_o to_o so_o easy_a a_o overweening_a thought_n of_o our_o own_o ability_n it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o either_o man_n not_o understand_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o law_n do_v presume_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n or_o if_o they_o understand_v it_o do_v fall_n into_o despair_n unless_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v support_v they_o rom._n 7.9_o 10._o 24_o 25._o and_o see_v this_o people_n do_v of_o themselves_o thus_o vow_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n they_o afterward_o be_v most_o just_o punish_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o breaker_n of_o their_o vow_n and_o promise_v to_o god_n in_o set_v up_o their_o golden-calf_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o particular_a preparation_n of_o this_o people_n make_v thus_o well-willed_a attentive_a and_o docible_a by_o the_o general_n preparation_n for_o a_o fit_a and_o reverend_a receive_n of_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n this_o preparation_n last_v three_o day_n and_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o what_o the_o people_n be_v to_o do_v and_o second_o what_o they_o be_v not_o to_o do_v first_o what_o the_o people_n be_v to_o do_v they_o be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o to_o wash_v their_o clothes_n exod._n 19_o v._o 10_o 14._o that_o they_o may_v fall_v down_o humble_o at_o god_n foot_n be_v due_o prepare_v for_o their_o approach_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o hear_v his_o word_n deut._n 33.3_o god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o they_o that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o leu._n 10.3_o and_o this_o be_v do_v figurative_o by_o wash_v their_o garment_n and_o their_o body_n too_o as_o be_v do_v in_o sanctify_v the_o priest_n levit._n 8.6_o and_o people_n leu._n 15.5_o 6_o 8_o 13_o 16_o 21_o etc._n etc._n this_o betoken_v the_o wash_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n act._n 15.9_o and_o the_o cleanse_n of_o themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o signify_v our_o sanctification_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 5.26_o and_o tit._n 3.5_o another_o outward_a manner_n of_o prepare_v to_o meet_v god_n be_v a_o change_v their_o garment_n so_o jacob_n bid_v his_o family_n do_v gen._n 35.2_o 3._o and_o so_o david_n do_v 2_o sam._n 12.20_o for_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o a_o affront_n to_o appear_v in_o filthy_a raiment_n before_o a_o mighty_a monarch_n esth_n 4.2_o so_o zech._n 3.4_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n and_o david_n the_o king_n be_v rich_a man_n and_o have_v plentiful_a wardrobe_n so_o be_v capable_a of_o change_v their_o garment_n but_o poor_a israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v in_o no_o such_o case_n have_v but_o one_o suit_n of_o apparel_n yet_o a_o last_a one_o not_o wax_v old_a only_o for_o each_o one_o person_n therefore_o be_v they_o not_o bid_v to_o change_v they_o but_o only_o to_o wash_v they_o which_o ceremony_n belong_v then_o to_o their_o external_a
confirm_v our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v at_o this_o mansion_n of_o kadesh_n do_v miriam_n die_v a_o good_a woman_n and_o of_o great_a use_n as_o a_o prophetess_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o which_o she_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o guide_n mic._n 6.4_o n._n b._n first_o something_o that_o be_v famous_a be_v record_v of_o she_o exod._n 15.20_o and_o second_o something_o that_o be_v infamous_a numb_a 12._o as_o to_o the_o first_o no_o doubt_n but_o miriam_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n and_o god_n speak_v by_o she_o and_o by_o aaron_n as_o well_o as_o by_o moses_n numb_a 12.2_o though_o not_o so_o familiar_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n as_o to_o he_o v._o 8._o therefore_o be_v she_o honour_v as_o one_o of_o those_o three_o singular_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o a_o principal_a guide_n of_o god_n people_n from_o egypt_n towards_o canaan_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o miriam_n may_v be_v as_o helpful_a to_o moses_n be_v much_o elder_a than_o he_o who_o she_o watch_v when_o expose_v in_o a_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n exod._n 2.4_o as_o nazianzen_n mother_n be_v to_o his_o father_n non_fw-fr solum_fw-la adjutricem_fw-la in_o pielate_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la doctricem_fw-la &_o gubernatricem_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o only_o a_o help-fellow_n but_o also_o a_o doctress_n and_o governess_n to_o he_o as_o the_o son_n character_n be_v of_o she_o therefore_o they_o who_o vilify_v the_o female_a sex_n especial_o with_o reference_n to_o religion_n may_v here_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o extraordinary_a prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o ordinary_a piety_n the_o male_a and_o female_a be_v all_o one_o in_o god_n as_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n gal_n 3.28_o but_o secendly_a though_o miriam_n be_v famous_a enough_o until_o that_o unhappy_a matter_n of_o emulation_n betwixt_o she_o and_o moses_n wife_n happen_v numb_a 12._o as_o above_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v she_o something_o infamous_a a_o blot_n in_o her_o escutcheon_n of_o honour_n which_o we_o may_v charitable_o believe_v she_o get_v cancel_v out_o upon_o her_o repentance_n and_o recovery_n from_o leprosy_n suppose_v she_o weak_a head_n be_v of_o the_o weak_a sex_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v such_o strong_a wine_n out_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o such_o a_o high_a honour_n without_o be_v intoxicate_v for_o which_o fault_n her_o heavenly_a father_n spate_o inker_n face_n numb_a 12.2_o 14._o yet_o thus_o far_o god_n honour_v she_o by_o record_v her_o death_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n numb_a 20.1_o as_o be_v sarah_n gen._n 23.1_o where_o sarah_n age_n as_o well_o as_o death_n be_v both_o record_v some_o have_v observe_v that_o god_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o length_n of_o any_o woman_n life_n in_o scripture_n save_v only_a sarah_n for_o the_o humble_v of_o that_o sex_n which_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o be_v haughty_a notwithstanding_o as_o soul_n have_v no_o sex_n so_o of_o some_o woman_n such_o as_o miriam_n deborah_n the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o beside_o their_o sex_n there_o be_v nothing_o find_v woman-like_a or_o weak_a in_o they_o as_o if_o what_o philosophy_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o noble_a creature_n have_v follow_v the_o temperament_n of_o their_o body_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o frame_n of_o rare_a room_n of_o a_o more_o exact_a composition_n than_o man_n do_v the_o great_a storm_n that_o miriam_n raise_v and_o probable_o about_o precedency_n be_v cover_v with_o sience_n mic._n 6.4_o as_o be_v sarah_n unbelief_n 1_o pet._n 3.6_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o they_o both_o thus_o miriam_n be_v honourable_o mention_v for_o her_o death_n and_o burial_n numb_a 20.1_o where_o also_o her_o age_n be_v necessary_o employ_v though_o not_o plain_o express_v as_o be_v sarah_n for_o she_o must_v die_v about_o 130_o year_n old_a be_v at_o least_o ten_o year_n old_a than_o moses_n who_o she_o watch_v among_o the_o reed_n of_o the_o river_n and_o who_o die_v at_o 120_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n at_o kadesh_n this_o second_o time_n be_v israel_n murmur_v again_o for_o want_n of_o water_n here_o as_o before_o they_o have_v do_v at_o rephidim_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o their_o come_n into_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 17.2_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o old_a generation_n and_o this_o by_o the_o new_a numb_a 20.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n who_o do_v too_o perfect_o patrizare_n child_n act_v over_o again_o the_o old_a sin_n of_o their_o sinful_a parent_n who_o god_n have_v therefore_o cut_v off_o and_o consume_v at_o this_o time_n whereupon_o those_o new_a male_a content_n be_v the_o worse_a because_o they_o make_v no_o better_a improvement_n of_o god_n severity_n with_o their_o father_n as_o dan._n 5.22_o as_o god_n have_v try_v their_o father_n forty_o year_n ago_o with_o this_o very_a want_n so_o now_o he_o try_v their_o child_n and_o they_o also_o rebel_v against_o he_o thirst_n be_v a_o more_o eager_a appetite_n than_o hunger_n and_o more_o enrage_v the_o desire_n and_o affection_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o be_v they_o thus_o earnest_o and_o eager_o hot_a in_o their_o chide_n of_o moses_n in_o want_v not_o only_a water_n but_o patience_n also_o whereby_o they_o be_v transport_v to_o break_v the_o peace_n with_o their_o governor_n this_o be_v now_o their_o malady_n and_o a_o great_a impediment_n again_o in_o their_o way_n to_o canaan_n the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v exercise_v with_o the_o same_o evil_n of_o want_v water_n both_o in_o her_o first_o and_o in_o her_o last_o year_n wander_v therein_o the_o same_o fiery_a trial_n may_v befall_v we_o that_o befall_v our_o forefather_n in_o the_o marian_n day_n objection_n they_o have_v lie_v here_o at_o kadesh_n a_o whole_a twelvemonth_n 38_o year_n before_o this_o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o murmur_v for_o want_v of_o water_n answer_n the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n horeb_n broach_v at_o rephidim_n exod._n 17.6_o etc._n etc._n have_v follow_v they_o from_o thence_o to_o kadesh_n and_o from_o kadesh_n back_o to_o the_o red-sea_n and_o in_o all_o their_o 38_o year_n wander_v those_o water_n follow_v they_o still_o till_o their_o return_n now_o to_o kadesh_n again_o but_o at_o this_o time_n those_o water_n out_o of_o the_o follow_a rock_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o be_v depart_v though_o the_o manner_n how_o be_v not_o express_v thus_o god_n may_v betrust_v his_o church_n a_o long_a time_n with_o live_v water_n yet_o by_o his_o sovereignty_n withdraw_v they_o again_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o remedy_n to_o this_o malady_n for_o which_o israel_n again_o in_o a_o new_a edition_n seditious_o murmur_v moses_n and_o aaron_n pray_v for_o water_n v._o 6._o which_o god_n again_o gracious_o answer_v put_v up_o and_o pardon_v this_o renew_a rebellion_n in_o a_o new_a generation_n and_o prescribe_v mean_n to_o satisfy_v their_o thirst_n by_o a_o renew_a miracle_n v._o 7_o 8._o such_o a_o congruity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o that_o miracle_n in_o the_o first_o year_n exod._n 17.1.6_o and_o this_o in_o their_o 40th_o year_n that_o some_o have_v mistake_v this_o for_o a_o repetition_n only_o of_o that_o but_o disparity_n may_v be_v observe_v as_o well_o as_o congruity_n for_o 1._o that_o at_o rephidim_n which_o be_v their_o ten_o encamp_v place_n from_o egypt_n this_o at_o kadesh_n which_o be_v their_o ten_o station_n of_o the_o 42._o before_o they_o enter_v canaan_n numb_a 33._o declare_v it_o etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o moses_n cry_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o outrage_n of_o the_o people_n here_o moses_n and_o aaron_n both_o fall_n down_o before_o the_o lord_n 3._o there_o the_o lord_n stand_v before_o moses_n on_o the_o rock_n here_o his_o glory_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o aaron_n 4._o there_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o smite_v the_o rock_n with_o his_o rod_n here_o he_o be_v command_v only_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n with_o his_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n 5._o there_o it_o be_v for_o the_o old_a generation_n here_o for_o the_o new_a etc._n etc._n 6._o there_o moses_n be_v not_o brand_v with_o incredulity_n as_o here_o he_o be_v which_o make_v the_o five_o remark_n the_o lord_n be_v angry_a both_o with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n here_o for_o their_o unbelief_n ver_fw-la 9.10_o 11_o 12._o moses_n sin_n seem_v to_o be_v manifold_a here_o as_o 1._o his_o immoderate_a anger_n 2._o his_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v speak_v to_o the_o rock_n ver_fw-la 8._o 3._o his_o smite_v of_o it_o when_o he_o shall_v only_o have_v speak_v to_o it_o 4._o his_o smite_v it_o twice_o in_o a_o pang_n of_o passion_n the_o double_n of_o his_o stroke_n show_v the_o heat_n and_o fume_n of_o
israel_n with_o his_o multiply_a altar_n and_o sacrifice_n show_v that_o though_o man_n stand_v not_o to_o his_o promise_n upon_o four_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o oft_o fallacious_o promise_v 2._o and_o as_o oft_o repent_v of_o his_o promise_n 3._o because_o something_o fall_v out_o at_o unaware_o which_o either_o disenable_v the_o promiser_n to_o perform_v or_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v do_v disoblige_v his_o friend_n and_o render_v himself_o incapable_a of_o the_o performance_n and_o 4._o it_o may_v be_v the_o thing_n promise_v be_v beyond_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o promiser_n all_o which_o case_n and_o cause_n can_v have_v no_o coincidency_n with_o the_o lord_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o determine_a benediction_n of_o god_n be_v no_o way_n reversible_a by_o man_n this_o balaam_n do_v acknowledge_v ver_fw-la 20._o for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v 1_o sam._n 15.25_o though_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o speak_v seem_o of_o god_n repent_v as_o gen._n 6.6_o amos_n 7.3_o 6._o jer._n 18.8_o yet_o be_v these_o expression_n only_o according_a to_o our_o capacity_n as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicta_fw-la so_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intellecta_fw-la speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o take_v by_o our_o understanding_n as_o it_o beseem_v the_o majesty_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n when_o repentance_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n it_o note_v only_o the_o alteration_n of_o his_o action_n but_o no_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o his_o purpose_n or_o decree_n which_o be_v immutable_a it_o be_v mutatio_fw-la rei_fw-la non_fw-la dei_fw-la effectus_fw-la non_fw-la affectus_fw-la facti_fw-la non_fw-la consilii_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o change_n of_o his_o will_n but_o of_o his_o work_n repentance_n with_o man_n be_v the_o change_n of_o his_o will_n but_o repentance_n with_o god_n be_v only_o the_o willing_a of_o a_o change_n there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o any_o change_n in_o god_n jam._n 1.17_o so_o that_o in_o those_o word_n hinneh_n barék_n likachti_fw-la etc._n etc._n ecce_fw-la benediâ—ere_fw-la accepi_fw-la etc._n etc._n balaam_n preach_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o neither_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o magical_a enchantment_n can_v separate_v they_o form_n god_n blessing_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.38_o the_o six_o remark_n from_fw-la ver_fw-la 21._o be_v balaam_n in_o this_o second_o attempt_n can_v curse_v but_o bless_v iâ—rael_n the_o second_o time_n and_o that_o with_o the_o blessedness_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o free_a and_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n concur_v here_o with_o david_n who_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 32.1_o 2._o as_o likewise_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n after_o david_n rom._n 4.7_o hold_v forth_o believer_n justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o expression_n of_o the_o psalmist_n for_o not_o to_o behold_v or_o see_v sin_n in_o sinful_a man_n be_v according_a to_o scripture-phrase_n god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o our_o sine_fw-la psal_n 51.9_o blot_v out_o our_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v they_o no_o more_o isa_n 43.25_o and_o heb._n 8.12_o and_o when_o god_n pardon_v his_o people_n than_o their_o iniquity_n though_o seek_v for_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v jer._n 50.20_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v unto_o unbeliever_n their_o iniquity_n be_v remember_v and_o not_o blot_v out_o their_o sin_n be_v before_o though_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n continual_o psal_n 109.14_o 15._o so_o psal_n 90.8_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o every_o day_n psal_n 7.11_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o strange_a inference_n which_o the_o antinomian_o draw_v from_o this_o text_n ver_fw-la 21._o that_o god_n see_v no_o kind_n of_o sin_n in_o jacob_n no_o manner_n of_o transgression_n in_o israel_n and_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o god_n fee_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o elect_n no_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n in_o his_o justify_v once_o that_o the_o very_o be_v of_o their_o sin_n be_v abolish_v out_o of_o sight_n that_o god_n be_v never_o displease_v with_o his_o people_n no_o not_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o adultery_n or_o the_o like_a heinous_a sin_n and_o that_o though_o they_o fall_v thus_o foul_o yet_o god_n can_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o no_o not_o with_o a_o fatherly_a displeasure_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v most_o assure_o a_o wring_v blood_n and_o not_o milk_n out_o of_o this_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o tendency_n whereof_o must_v unavoidable_o corrupt_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o deprave_v solid_a piety_n in_o good_a manner_n of_o humane_a conversation_n that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o text_n may_v thus_o be_v make_v apparent_a first_o out_o of_o this_o very_a history_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v safe_o say_v that_o god_n see_v no_o manner_n of_o sin_n in_o israel_n when_o as_o he_o so_o oft_o complain_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o both_o threaten_v and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o transgression_n exod._n 32.9_o deut._n 9.13_o 27_o 28._o psal_n 78.60_o 61._o second_o balaam_n himself_o do_v not_o take_v his_o own_o word_n in_o any_o such_o sense_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v a_o vain_a project_n of_o his_o diabolical_a counsel_n to_o set_v the_o fair_a face_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o midian_a etc._n etc._n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o israelite_n whereby_o to_o entice_v they_o first_o to_o adultery_n and_o then_o to_o idolatry_n which_o have_v be_v ridiculous_a if_o balaam_n have_v apprehend_v that_o god_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v behold_v any_o iniquity_n in_o israel_n whereby_o to_o provoke_v he_o unto_o anger_n three_o nor_o need_v we_o be_v so_o solicitous_a about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o balaam_n who_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n and_o thereupon_o endeavour_v by_o his_o enchantment_n to_o curse_n israel_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v save_v only_o that_o they_o be_v general_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n not_o so_o much_o of_o balaam_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o may_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n without_o scruple_n for_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o such_o a_o mad_a man_n belch_v out_o as_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o overrule_v the_o tongue_n of_o this_o mad_a prophet_n and_o make_v he_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n and_o which_o can_v never_o contradict_v itself_o in_o other_o place_n of_o divine_o inspire_v scripture_n every_o where_o scatter_v to_o show_v how_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o the_o black_a hue_n and_o of_o great_a provocation_n to_o god_n pute_n eye_n as_o they_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o great_a light_n and_o love_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o text_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v turn_v as_o it_o be_v by_o novelist_n to_o palliate_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n four_o nor_o do_v balaam_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o better_a fort_n of_o israel_n only_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o their_o walk_n with_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a conversaion_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v repute_v righteous_a but_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v now_o the_o object_n both_o of_o balaam_n sight_n and_o of_o balak_n spite_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v curse_v and_o with_o many_o of_o who_o god_n be_v not_o well-pleased_a 1_o cor._n 10.5_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o who_o be_v frequent_o charge_v with_o many_o heinous_a iniquity_n act._n 7.42_o psal_n 106.37_o exod._n 32.32_o and_o 33.3_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o provocation_n god_n can_v in_o any_o sound_a sense_n be_v say_v not_o to_o see_v for_o it_o god_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o be_v omniscient_a as_o he_o be_v heb._n 4.13_o joh._n 20.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n can_v not_o be_v god_n five_o there_o be_v indeed_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v a_o truth_n in_o thesi_fw-la or_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o namely_o that_o god_n look_v upon_o his_o elect_n through_o christ_n see_v no_o more_o sin_n in_o they_o than_o be_v inherent_a in_o their_o saviour_n for_o they_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n by_o imputation_n as_o christ_n be_v make_v unrighteous_a by_o imputation_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o yet_o this_o be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o israel_n good_a and_o bad_a etc._n etc._n six_o but_o
a_o army_n already_o to_o maintain_v all_o this_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n have_v all_o those_o encouragement_n make_v a_o adventure_n to_o inaugurate_a their_o new_a choose_a king_n to_o rule_v over_o all_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v ver_fw-la 22._o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o that_o famous_a note_a place_n where_o joshua_n have_v erect_v a_o monument_n by_o a_o oak_n josh_n 24.26_o 27._o for_o the_o more_o solemnity_n of_o the_o action_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o relation_n of_o abimelech_n adversity_n first_o begin_v by_o the_o direful_a curse_n of_o god_n that_o jotham_n thunder_v out_o from_o the_o very_a mountain_n of_o blessing_n deut._n 11.29_o and_o 27.12_o josh_n 8.33_o in_o a_o most_o elegant_a parabolical_a oration_n both_o against_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n and_o against_o their_o new_a king_n abimelech_n upon_o his_o coronation_n day_n for_o 7._o to_o ver_fw-la 21._o all_o which_o severe_a apologue_n can_v not_o but_o very_o much_o sour_a the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o day_n solemnity_n if_o their_o heart_n have_v not_o be_v steel_v and_o their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o the_o hot_a iron_n of_o ambition_n and_o apostasy_n what_o jotham_n speak_v in_o tell_v they_o their_o own_o be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n n._n b._n a_o short_a abstract_n of_o this_o long_a apologue_n or_o parable_n be_v this_o jotham_n stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n gerizzim_n speak_v aloud_o to_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n who_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o valley_n betwixt_o it_o and_o mount_n ebal_n to_o crown_v their_o new_a king_n and_o first_o he_o use_v a_o persuasive_a prologue_n to_o procure_v their_o attention_n ver_fw-la 7._o then_o second_o he_o begin_v his_o most_o significant_a apologue_n or_o parable_n the_o sense_n whereof_o may_v more_o powerful_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o iniquity_n as_o nathan_n do_v david_n and_o christ_n do_v the_o pharisee_n afterward_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o similitude_n the_o rabbi_n interpret_v thus_o jotham_n mean_v othniel_n by_o the_o olive-tree_n that_o give_v israel_n the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o by_o the_o figtree_n deborah_n a_o governess_n full_a of_o sweetness_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o by_o the_o vinetree_n gideon_n who_o be_v exceed_v fruitful_a in_o his_o numerous_a offspring_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o but_o all_o these_o aforesaid_a refuse_v to_o rule_v with_o regal_a sovereignty_n then_o come_v in_o the_o bramble_n abimelech_n a_o wicked_a and_o worthless_a man_n the_o son_n of_o gideon_n maid-servant_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o seek_v greedy_o this_o regal_a honour_n that_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a refuse_v when_o offer_v they_o the_o bramble_n though_o not_o a_o tree_n but_o a_o shrub_n base_a barren_a prickly_a good_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o stope_a gap_n or_o kindle_v fire_n think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o reign_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o though_o least_o worthy_a of_o honour_n yet_o be_v most_o hot_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o as_o abimelech_n be_v in_o court_v the_o shechemite_n to_o make_v he_o king_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n three_o the_o epilogue_n and_o application_n drive_v the_o nail_n to_o the_o head_n from_o ver_fw-la 16._o to_o 21._o wherein_o 1._o he_o tax_v they_o for_o be_v weary_a of_o god_n government_n and_o for_o be_v over-desirous_a of_o a_o king_n 2._o he_o vindicate_v his_o father_n for_o his_o modesty_n in_o refuse_v the_o offer_n of_o it_o and_o all_o his_o brethren_n with_o himself_o for_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o aspire_a after_o it_o and_o 3._o he_o stigmatize_n and_o brand_v that_o bramble_n abimelech_n for_o his_o so_o thirst_v after_o regal_a sovereignty_n that_o though_o wicked_a and_o worthless_a he_o make_v way_n to_o it_o through_o a_o field_n of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o after_o he_o have_v ironical_o bid_v they_o rejoice_v in_o their_o king_n which_o he_o hardly_o think_v they_o ever_o will_v do_v he_o foretell_v they_o their_o fate_n that_o this_o bramble_n will_v not_o only_o be_v like_o that_o which_o the_o sheep_n shelter_n itself_o under_o in_o bad_a wether_n where_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o lose_v part_n of_o his_o fleece_n if_o not_o of_o his_o flesh_n but_o also_o that_o such_o a_o fire_n of_o discord_n will_v come_v out_o of_o it_o as_o shall_v devour_v the_o cedar_n namely_o the_o noble_n such_o as_o the_o house_n of_o millo_n who_o be_v most_o forward_o in_o this_o work_n and_o who_o meet_v with_o destruction_n from_o he_o instead_o of_o protection_n under_o he_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v as_o jotham_n prophetic_a spirit_n have_v abimelech_n adversity_n so_o the_o seditious_a spirit_n of_o his_o subject_n do_v procure_v it_o and_o make_v he_o a_o example_n of_o that_o common_a adage_n no_o tyranny_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n for_o this_o base_a bramble_n after_o he_o have_v hoist_a himself_o up_o into_o a_o high_a room_n to_o domineer_v over_o other_o within_o three_o year_n time_n ver_fw-la 22._o begin_v to_o scratch_v tear_n and_o vex_v his_o subject_n so_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o hate_v he_o yea_o those_o very_a man_n of_o shechem_n who_o have_v lend_v he_o their_o hand_n to_o lift_v he_o into_o the_o throne_n deal_v treacherous_o with_o he_o and_o lay_v liar_n in_o wait_n for_o he_o either_o to_o slay_v he_o or_o to_o seize_v his_o person_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n most_o just_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o let_v loose_v the_o devil_n that_o makebate_n kindle-coal_n and_o sour_a of_o sedition_n among_o they_o who_o work_v upon_o their_o corruption_n on_o both_o side_n fill_v they_o with_o envy_n deceit_n debate_n malignity_n and_o murder_n ver_fw-la 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o though_o abimelech_n at_o this_o time_n escape_v the_o ambushment_n of_o the_o shechemite_n yet_o this_o present_a preservation_n prove_v but_o a_o reservation_n for_o another_o time_n those_o man_n of_o shechem_n may_v have_v foresee_v if_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o blind_v their_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 5._o what_o kind_n of_o king_n abimelech_n will_v be_v by_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o life_n of_o 70_o innocent_a and_o near_a relation_n must_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o nocent_a kingdom_n but_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o it_o and_o they_o soon_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o quos_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la destrui_fw-la priùs_fw-la dementat_fw-la they_o be_v under_o sublime_a infatuation_n because_o destinate_a to_o utter_a destruction_n the_o six_o remark_n relate_v to_o abimelech_n adversity_n be_v the_o practic_a part_n of_o that_o sedition_n against_o he_o which_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o its_o author_n and_o 2._o by_o its_o evidence_n first_o as_o to_o its_o author_n it_o be_v gaal_n who_o he_o be_v or_o of_o what_o tribe_n it_o be_v not_o tell_v we_o he_o must_v be_v some_o man_n of_o a_o considerable_a figure_n among_o they_o both_o for_o wealth_n strength_n interest_n counsel_n and_o conduct_v yea_o and_o discontent_v with_o abimelech_n misgovernment_n which_o cause_v the_o shechemite_n to_o place_n confidence_n in_o he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o general_n of_o their_o force_n ver_fw-la 26._o n._n b._n note_v well_o how_o changeable_a be_v those_o shechemite_n they_o have_v put_v confidence_n in_o abimelech_n heretofore_o and_o that_o arm_v of_o flesh_n have_v fail_v they_o and_o now_o get_v no_o good_a by_o that_o disappointment_n they_o again_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o gaal_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v put_v their_o confidence_n in_o god_n alone_o psal_n 56.3_o but_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o baal_n they_o trust_v in_o gaal_n also_o he_o be_v curse_v that_o trust_v in_o man_n but_o he_o be_v bless_v that_o trust_v in_o god_n jerem._n 17.5_o 6_o 7._o that_o this_o gaal_n be_v a_o ambitious_a boast_v thrasonical_a fellow_n appear_v by_o his_o word_n say_v who_o be_v abimelech_n &_o c_o ver_fw-la 28._o and_o i_o wish_v this_o people_n be_v under_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 29._o challenge_v abimelech_n to_o a_o battle_n yet_o prove_v but_o a_o coward_n therein_o ver_fw-la 38_o 40._o now_o the_o shechemite_n trust_v in_o such_o a_o braggadocio_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o ripen_v apace_o for_o their_o own_o utter_a ruin_n second_o as_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o sedition_n against_o abimelech_n this_o appear_v partly_o in_o the_o shechemites_n deed_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o word_n first_o in_o their_o deed_n both_o of_o their_o rob_v and_o of_o their_o rejoice_v 1._o they_o rob_v all_o the_o retainer_n of_o abimelech_n in_o the_o high_a way_n ver_fw-la 25._o and_o under_o that_o pretence_n the_o conspirator_n go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o commission_n which_o extend_v only_o against_o abimelech_n party_n rob_v all_o passenger_n
author_n by_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o king_n begin_v that_o history_n with_o david_n it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o he_o shall_v overlook_a the_o original_a of_o david_n and_o not_o speak_v of_o ruth_n the_o grandmother_n of_o david_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o obed_n david_n grandfather_n ruth_n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o chief_a scope_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a david_n of_o who_o literal_a david_n be_v both_o father_n and_o figure_n show_v how_o christ_n descend_v not_o only_o of_o boaz_n a_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o ruth_n a_o gentile_a which_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o become_v a_o saviour_n unto_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o act._n 10.34.35_o thus_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o great_a enterprise_n many_o eminent_a passage_n of_o providence_n be_v express_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o of_o the_o original_a of_o david_n from_o ruth_n the_o moabite_n though_o the_o moabite_n be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o ten_o generation_n deut._n 23.3_o and_o that_o by_o a_o perpetual_a and_o indispensable_a law_n to_o wit_n for_o ever_o the_o analysis_n or_o sum_n and_o substance_n the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n follow_v ruth_n who_o be_v both_o the_o subject_a and_o title_n of_o it_o fall_v under_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o in_o her_o first_o marriage_n 2._o in_o her_o time_n of_o widowhood_n 3._o in_o her_o second_o marriage_n of_o her_o first_o marriage_n so_o little_o be_v record_v of_o she_o that_o we_o find_v she_o be_v a_o widow_n as_o soon_o almost_o as_o a_o wife_n second_o the_o time_n of_o her_o widowhood_n be_v spend_v partly_o in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o both_o which_o place_n 1._o heâ—_n affection_n to_o her_o mother-in-law_n 2._o her_o subjection_n to_o she_o in_o all_o her_o matron_n like_o instruction_n 3._o her_o unfeigned_a devotion_n to_o the_o true_a god_n as_o a_o right_a gentile-proselyte_n evident_o appear_v all_o which_o her_o god_n who_o she_o have_v own_v and_o avouch_v rich_o reward_v 4._o with_o a_o second_o happy_a marriage_n and_o make_v her_o great-grandmother_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n 1._o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v vaiehi_n hebr._n not_o without_o a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o order_v all_o occurrence_n observation_n 1._o whatever_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o low_a world_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n decree_n and_o order_v also_o by_o god_n providence_n use_v wise_a one_o must_v be_v observe_v one_o psal_n 107.43_o observe_v providence_n what_o come_v to_o pass_v record_v experience_n you_o then_o will_v have_v a_o divinity_n of_o your_o own_o if_o but_o well_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o your_o own_o life_n v._o 1._o in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o judge_n rule_v the_o rabbin_n say_v this_o fall_v out_o in_o ehud_n day_n and_o that_o ruth_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n josephus_n be_v for_o eli_n time_n tremellius_n think_v it_o be_v in_o deborah_n time_n as_o before_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a to_o be_v in_o gideon_n time_n when_o the_o midianite_n spoil_v the_o country_n so_o bring_v the_o famine_n hereafter_o mention_v this_o variety_n of_o opinion_n make_v it_o very_o uncertain_a and_o no_o sure_a ground_n for_o any_o one_o of_o they_o hence_o observe_v 2._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v there_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o ask_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o be_v silent_a where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o it_o be_v better_a to_o strike_v sail_n and_o cast_v anchor_n when_o the_o spirit_n blow_v not_o lest_o by_o the_o contrary_a blast_n of_o contradictory_n conception_n we_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o at_o last_o drive_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o erroneous_a mistake_v there_o be_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n the_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o granary_n of_o the_o world_n canaan_n a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n ezek._n 20.6_o yet_o a_o famine_n here_o observe_v 3._o the_o most_o fruitful_a land_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v make_v barren_a for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o it_o psal_n 107.34_o as_o here_o jud._n 6.4.6_o with_o v._o 1._o their_o do_v evil_a be_v the_o bare_a fruit_n of_o their_o forty_o year_n peace_n the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o famine_n that_o even_o bethlehem_n which_o signify_v a_o house_n of_o bread_n shall_v want_v bread_n a_o certain_a man_n of_o bethlehem-judah_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o another_o in_o zebulon_n josh_n 19.15_o this_o city_n be_v call_v so_o because_o of_o the_o fruitful_a soil_n round_o about_o it_o observe_v 4._o from_o go_v though_o a_o man_n be_v seat_v never_o so_o rich_o and_o content_o in_o never_o so_o pleasant_a and_o plentiful_a a_o city_n yet_o thence_o may_v divine_a providence_n drive_v he_o as_o elimelech_n here_o who_o the_o jew_n say_v be_v a_o mighty_a rich_a man_n and_o his_o wife_n naomai_n say_v they_o go_v out_o full_a v._o 21._o not_o for_o want_v but_o for_o fear_n of_o want_n they_o go_v out_o from_o this_o house_n of_o bread_n to_o seek_v bread_n we_o have_v here_o no_o abide_v city_n hebr._n 13.14_o this_o pollute_a earth_n will_v not_o afford_v a_o rest_a place_n mic._n 2.10_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o a_o better_a city_n hebr._n 11.10_o and_o be_v not_o as_o the_o fool_n luk._n 12.20_o they_o may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o they_o to_o sojourn_v in_o moab_n where_o the_o famine_n be_v not_o observe_v 5._o divine_a love_n or_o hatred_n can_v be_v know_v by_o outward_a thing_n the_o curse_a land_n of_o moab_n have_v plenty_n of_o bread_n when_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n be_v upon_o the_o bless_a land_n of_o promise_n there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a eccles_n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o it_o please_v god_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n by_o this_o famine_n when_o moab_n have_v be_v at_o ease_n from_o his_o youth_n jer._n 48.11_o god_n be_v kind_a to_o israel_n in_o pour_v he_o from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n than_o he_o be_v to_o moab_n in_o let_v he_o settle_v upon_o his_o lees_n that_o his_o taste_n may_v remain_v in_o he_o and_o his_o scent_n not_o change_v god_n be_v never_o more_o angry_a than_o when_o he_o say_v let_v he_o alone_o hos_fw-la 4.17_o to_o sojourn_v to_o live_v there_o for_o a_o time_n as_o stranger_n during_o the_o famine_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v forget_v israel_n worship_n and_o learn_v moab_n idolatry_n the_o philosopher_n say_v athens_n be_v a_o pleasant_a place_n to_o pass_v through_o but_o unsafe_a to_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o moab_n that_o worship_v chemosh_fw-mi sin_n be_v as_o catch_v as_o the_o plague_n and_o solomon_n himself_n catch_v moab_n plague_n of_o idolatry_n 1_o king_n 11.7_o chemosh_fw-mi be_v bacchus_n or_o pluto_n as_o be_v suppose_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n they_o all_o take_v one_o part_n of_o food_n and_o famine_n observe_v 6._o husband_n wife_n and_o child_n shall_v live_v together_o not_o run_v one_o from_o another_o elimelech_n have_v they_o in_o his_o heart_n ad_fw-la convivendum_fw-la &_o commoriendum_fw-la to_o live_v and_o die_v together_o not_o as_o miscreant_n worse_o than_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o yea_o brute_n beast_n that_o run_v from_o their_o relation_n v._o 2._o the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n be_v elimelech_n which_o signify_v my_o god_n be_v king_n a_o admirable_a name_n and_o such_o as_o may_v afford_v strong_a consolation_n in_o a_o day_n of_o calamity_n observe_v 1._o significant_a name_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o our_o child_n not_o such_o as_o be_v mere_a fancy_n or_o insignificant_a the_o people_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v such_o name_n to_o their_o child_n and_o such_o as_o be_v stand_v memorial_n for_o they_o of_o some_o remarkable_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o they_o as_o gen._n 30.6_o 8_o 11_o 13_o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o three_o first_o name_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v significant_a name_n to_o wit_n adam_n cain_n abel_n which_o signify_v earth_n possession_n vanity_n and_o which_o put_v altogether_o teach_v mankind_n this_o divine_a lesson_n
church_n be_v fill_v and_o water_v yea_o make_v drunken_a with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o divine_a glory_n first_o she_o be_v fill_v for_o she_o partake_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n john_n 1.16_o who_o begin_v his_o ministry_n with_o fill_v fill_v up_o the_o water-pot_n to_o the_o brim_n john_n 2.7_o carry_v it_o on_o with_o fill_v they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 2.4_o and_o complete_v it_o with_o fill_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o second_o she_o be_v water_v as_o she_o be_v of_o god_n plant_v isa_n 61.3_o so_o she_o be_v of_o god_n water_v isa_n 27.3_o he_o water_v it_o every_o moment_n with_o the_o dew_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n deut._n 32.2_o yea_o three_o she_o be_v make_v spiritual_o drink_v with_o love_n that_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v cant._n 8.8_o peter_n be_v so_o intoxicate_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n that_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o he_o say_v luke_n 9.33_o and_o paul_n wist_v as_o little_o what_o to_o say_v when_o he_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n say_v he_o i_o can_v tell_v twice_o over_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 3._o n._n b._n there_o be_v certain_o a_o holy_a inebriation_n when_o a_o soul_n be_v plain_o ravish_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o bid_v his_o friend_n drink_v yea_o drink_v abundant_o cant._n 5.1_o such_o belove_v once_o of_o christ_n be_v so_o deep_o affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o like_o drunken_a man_n they_o forget_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o let_v all_o go_v tantundem_fw-la ut_fw-la jesum_fw-la meum_fw-la nanciscar_fw-la as_o ignatius_n say_v that_o i_o may_v both_o obtain_v and_o retain_v my_o dear_a jesus_n these_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 5.18_o as_o it_o be_v drink_v with_o love_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o our_o sin_n to_o call_v for_o whole_a flagon_n of_o this_o wine_n as_o the_o spouse_n do_v cant._n 2.5_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v better_o than_o wine_n cant._n 1.2_o which_o yet_o be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a creature_n psal_n 104.15_o and_o high_o set_v by_o psal_n 4.7_o but_o this_o go_v down_o more_o sweet_o than_o the_o most_o generous_a wine_n in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v cause_v the_o lip_n of_o those_o that_o be_v asleep_a to_o speak_v cant._n 7.9_o once_o a_o good_a man_n be_v so_o fill_v herewith_o that_o he_o cry_v hold_v thy_o hand_n lord_n for_o my_o old_a bottle_n will_v hold_v no_o more_o of_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o thy_o spirit_n v._o 4_o and_o 5._o and_o they_o dwell_v there_o about_o ten_o year_n i_o have_v speak_v something_o to_o this_o upon_o v._o 2._o they_o continue_v there_o and_o on_o the_o five_o observation_n upon_o that_o verse_n so_o less_o need_n be_v speak_v to_o it_o in_o this_o place_n only_o take_v notice_n this_o their_o sojourn_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a country_n of_o moab_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n to_o good_a naomi_n who_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o canaan_n it_o can_v not_o but_o vex_v her_o righteous_a soul_n to_o behold_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o moabite_n as_o it_o do_v lot_n to_o behold_v the_o adulterous_a and_o unnatural_a practice_n of_o the_o sodomite_n 2_o pet._n 2.8_o hence_o observe_v 5._o such_o divine_a dispensation_n as_o cast_v a_o godly_a soul_n into_o a_o place_n or_o state_n of_o idolatry_n be_v a_o very_a grievous_a dispensation_n hence_o come_v david_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o dwell_v in_o mesech_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 120.5_o and_o my_o soul_n have_v long_o dwell_v with_o such_o v._o 6._o the_o time_n be_v tedious_a to_o his_o good_a soul_n as_o no_o doubt_n this_o ten_o year_n time_n be_v to_o naomi_n long_a and_o over_o long_o seem_v it_o to_o a_o true_a saint_n to_o sojourn_v among_o such_o never_o so_o little_a where_o nothing_o but_o either_o gild_n or_o grief_n can_v be_v contract_v this_o make_v good_a david_n cry_v sometime_o oh_o that_o i_o have_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n then_o will_v i_o flee_v away_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 55.6_o 7._o and_o when_o that_o oh_o will_v not_o ease_n and_o release_v he_o he_o at_o this_o time_n cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_a irksome_a to_o a_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v any_o where_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o force_v among_o ungodly_a company_n nè_fw-la cum_fw-la lupis_fw-la vlulando_fw-la tandem_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la lupus_fw-la evaderet_fw-la it_o be_v hard_a and_o happy_a not_o to_o comply_v with_o bad_a companion_n it_o trouble_v david_n more_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 26_o 19_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o other_o accommodation_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v to_o he_o interpretative_o no_o less_o than_o a_o bid_n he_o go_v serve_v other_o go_n thus_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n wish_v himself_o in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o he_o be_v weary_v out_o by_o the_o ungodly_a practice_n of_o his_o ungodly_a countryman_n jer._n 9.2_o the_o good_a lord_n bless_v we_o from_o any_o such_o like_a occasion_n that_o our_o israelites_n in_o the_o church_n may_v not_o become_v worse_o than_o the_o very_a pagan_a ishmalite_n have_v the_o character_n that_o aaron_n give_v of_o israel_n thou_o know_v that_o this_o people_n be_v set_v on_o wickedness_n whole_o exod._n 32.22_o and_o indeed_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o with_o 2.16_o a_o godly_a man_n desire_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o converse_v with_o the_o holy_a god_n but_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v with_o unholy_a man_n a_o certain_a good_a woman_n cry_v upon_o her_o deathbed_n and_o doubt_v of_o her_o salvation_n lord_n send_v i_o not_o to_o hell_n among_o the_o wicked_a there_o for_o thou_o know_v i_o never_o love_v their_o company_n all_o my_o life_n long_o upon_o earth_n v._o 5._o and_n the_o woman_n be_v leave_v of_o her_o two_o son_n and_o her_o husband_n here_o her_o son_n die_v yea_o both_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o her_o husband_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o far_a trial_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o patience_n hence_o observe_v 1._o that_o many_o affliction_n do_v attend_v the_o most_o gracious_a soul_n as_o psal_n 34.19_o no_o doubt_n but_o nâ—omi_n be_v a_o choice_n and_o excellent_a woman_n yet_o be_v she_o bring_v into_o a_o desolate_a and_o disconsolate_a condition_n none_o ever_o be_v either_o so_o good_a or_o so_o great_a as_o to_o raise_v themselves_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o trouble_n even_o those_o who_o god_n love_v he_o chasten_v though_o he_o do_v not_o love_v to_o chasten_v he_o have_v one_o son_n only_o sine_fw-la flagitio_fw-la without_o sin_v but_o never_o have_v he_o any_o son_n sine_fw-la flagello_fw-la without_o suffer_v christ_n who_o god_n love_v best_a suffer_v most_o love_n or_o hatred_n not_o see_v in_o these_o thing_n eccles_n 9.12_o obser_n 2._o cross_n sâ—ldom_o come_v single_a upon_o god_n servant_n first_o her_o husband_n die_v and_o then_o one_o son_n and_o then_o another_o so_o that_o god_n show_v her_o hard_a thing_n and_o write_v up_o bitter_a thing_n against_o she_o to_o make_v her_o name_n marah_n not_o naomi_n in_o write_v she_o first_o husbandless_a and_o then_o childless_a this_o be_v sad_a to_o she_o v._o 13._o yet_o she_o encourage_v herself_o in_o the_o lord_n her_o god_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o n._n b._n god_n do_v wonderful_o support_v she_o in_o all_o these_o her_o great_a trial_n and_o trouble_n and_o leave_v she_o upon_o scripture_n record_n as_o a_o pattern_n of_o patience_n unto_o all_o succeed_a generation_n v._o 6._o thence_o she_o arise_v with_o her_o daughter_n in_o law_n hence_o observe_v 1._o god_n house_n of_o worldly_a correction_n be_v to_o god_n people_n a_o school_n of_o heavenly_a instruction_n naomi_n cross_n and_o loss_n she_o meet_v with_o in_o moab_n make_v her_o soul_n to_o sit_v loose_a from_o that_o curse_a country_n and_o to_o long_o for_o canaan_n that_o bless_a land_n of_o promise_n sanctify_a affliction_n be_v vocal_a and_o disciplinary_a god_n rod_n have_v a_o voice_n mic._n 6.9_o and_o now_o naomi_n ear_n be_v open_a to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o it_o job_n 36.8_o 9_o 10._o she_o understand_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o rod_n cry_v hoe_n ho_o come_v forth_o arise_v depart_v this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v pollute_v mic._n 2.10_o it_o be_v a_o rich_a mercy_n when_o affliction_n bring_v we_o from_o worse_a
boaz'_v field_n and_o boaz_n be_v order_v by_o the_o same_o providence_n to_o meet_v ruth_n in_o his_o field_n and_o all_o this_o in_o tendency_n to_o accomplish_v a_o great_a design_n of_o their_o two_o matching_n and_o marry_v together_o infinite_o above_o both_o their_o thought_n it_o will_v plain_o astonish_v we_o to_o observe_v diligent_o the_o strange_a occurrency_n and_o concurrency_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o it_o be_v our_o great_a loss_n to_o live_v so_o little_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o every_o passage_n and_o footstep_n thereof_o those_o footstep_n will_v drop_v much_o fatness_n to_o we_o psal_n 65.11_o oh_o what_o a_o sweet_a providence_n be_v in_o that_o passage_n that_o esau_n shall_v come_v in_o as_o soon_o as_o isaac_n have_v do_v and_o jacob_n be_v go_v and_o no_o soon_o gen._n 27.30_o what_o a_o sweet_a providence_n bring_v joseph_n out_o of_o his_o prison_n god_n send_v a_o dream_n into_o pharaoh_n heart_n which_o none_o can_v interpret_v etc._n etc._n what_o a_o sweet_a providence_n be_v that_o which_o bring_v pharaoh_n daughter_n to_o the_o waterside_n to_o do_v that_o which_o she_o little_o do_v dream_n of_o exod_a 2.5_o no_o less_o sweet_a be_v this_o of_o bring_v boaz_n a_o rich_a master_n and_o ruth_n a_o poor_a glean_a together_o all_o work_n for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8_o 28._o boaz_n come_v from_o bethlehem_n too_o wit_n to_o look_v to_o his_o country_n affair_n hence_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v comely_a and_o commodious_a for_o master_n to_o mind_n personal_o their_o own_o concern_v thus_o boaz_n here_o do_v wife_n cato_n can_v say_v that_o man_n which_o mind_v not_o his_o vintage_n or_o harvest_n the_o further_o he_o be_v from_o his_o labour_n the_o near_o he_o be_v to_o his_o loss_n and_o our_o proverb_n be_v well_o know_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o master_n feed_v the_o horse_n and_o make_v the_o field_n fruitful_a thus_o though_o boaz_n have_v a_o bailiff_n over_o his_o husbandry_n as_o josephus_n say_v that_o be_v both_o careful_a and_o painful_a yet_o we_o find_v his_o own_o eye_n upon_o all_o himself_o and_o his_o eye_n be_v every_o way_n and_o every_o where_n first_o upon_o the_o servant_n second_o upon_o the_o reaper_n three_o upon_o the_o gleaner_n yea_o and_o four_o not_o only_o look_v to_o but_o even_o lodging_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o labourer_n if_o he_o do_v not_o also_o labour_v himself_o in_o winnow_v work_n chap._n 3.2_o 4._o he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n prosper_v your_o work_n as_o psal_n 129_o 9_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o we_o bless_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hence_o observe_v 3._o christianity_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o comity_n and_o courtesy_n or_o civil_a salutation_n be_v consistent_a with_o true_a sanctity_n in_o humane_a society_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o piety_n not_o only_o stand_v with_o civil_a courtesy_n but_o also_o require_v it_o matth._n 10.12_o 13._o 1._o pet._n 3.8_o luke_n 10.5_o god_n have_v his_o ethic_n and_o command_v good_a manner_n as_o well_o as_o good_a conscience_n when_o you_o come_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v it_o say_v christ_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d courteous_a that_o be_v of_o a_o friendly_a mind_n and_o of_o a_o amicalbe_n carriage_n say_v peter_n christian_a salutation_n that_o be_v not_o for_o bare_a compliment_n but_o for_o piety_n be_v ofttimes_o effectual_a benediction_n as_o that_o in_o psal_n 129.8_o we_o bless_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o to_o bless_n your_o labour_n it_o be_v a_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o that_o time_n to_o crave_v god_n blessing_n on_o their_o harvest_n and_o on_o all_o their_o harvest_n labour_n for_o it_o be_v god_n blessing_n that_o give_v the_o joy_n of_o harvest_n and_o the_o success_n of_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v both_o expect_a and_o desire_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o this_o the_o reaper_n answer_v to_o boaz_n give_v he_o salutation_n for_o salutation_n hence_o observe_v 4._o civil_a salutation_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v again_o in_o the_o same_o coin_n salute_v for_o salute_v this_o the_o very_a barbarous_a turk_n do_v practice_v among_o themselves_o who_o salutation_n be_v salaum_v aleek_n answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n shalom_n lek_v peace_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o the_o reply_n be_v aleek_v salaum_n which_o show_v they_o judge_v even_o in_o their_o mahometanisme_n that_o they_o which_o do_v salute_v shall_v be_v resaluted_n much_o more_o courteous_a shall_v true_a christianity_n constrain_v we_o to_o be_v see_v our_o lord_n christ_n be_v courteous_a to_o all_o therefore_o the_o sour_a sullen_a and_o morose_n spirit_n of_o such_o as_o be_v against_o all_o civil_a salutation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v but_o condemn_v for_o it_o open_v bad_a man_n mouth_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o religion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o civil_a manner_n as_o if_o it_o remove_v all_o comity_n and_o courtesy_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o both_o prescribe_v and_o rectify_v they_o by_o restrain_v flattery_n and_o treachery_n from_o they_o elisha_n prohibition_n of_o salutation_n 2_o king_n 4.29_o and_o christ_n luke_n 10.4_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o as_o enjoin_v only_o their_o speedy_a haste_n in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n their_o task_n be_v long_o and_o their_o time_n but_o little_a beside_o some_o rabbin_n say_v gehazi_n stand_v tattle_v in_o the_o way_n boast_v that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o raise_v a_o dead_a child_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o 2_o john_n 10._o bid_v he_o not_o god_n speed_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o desperate_a heretic_n so_o make_v not_o for_o they_o this_o courteous_a custom_n of_o salutation_n be_v plain_o angelical_a as_o well_o as_o evangelical_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a angel_n gabriel_n that_o do_v salute_v the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hail_n oh_o thou_o that_o be_v high_o favour_v luke_n 1.28_o 29_o 30._o this_o passage_n the_o blind_a papist_n do_v pervert_v into_o a_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n to_o turn_v a_o bare_a salutation_n into_o a_o supplication_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o ave-mary_n which_o they_o must_v pray_v when_o their_o ave_fw-la mary-bell_n ring_n wherever_o they_o be_v or_o whatever_o they_o be_v in_o do_v though_o the_o angel_n say_v she_o be_v bless_v among_o woman_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v honour_v as_o god_n by_o invocation_n etc._n etc._n for_o how_o can_v we_o call_v upon_o those_o in_o who_o we_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10.14_o god_n the_o creator_n must_v be_v believe_v in_o only_a and_o not_o the_o creature_n no_o not_o the_o best_a of_o creature_n neither_o do_v they_o say_v here_o the_o virgin_n mary_n bless_v you_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o if_o gabriel_n the_o strength_n of_o god_n as_o the_o name_n hebr._n signify_v be_v the_o same_o holy_a angel_n that_o tell_v holy_a daniel_n of_o christ_n birth_n dan._n 9.21_o etc._n etc._n do_v use_v a_o salutation_n to_o daniel_n call_v he_o ishchamudoth_a a_o man_n of_o desire_n or_o great_o belove_v ver_fw-la 23._o and_o to_o this_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n also_o if_o this_o be_v not_o below_o a_o angel_n call_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v below_o a_o man_n poor_a sorry_a weak_a man_n into_o what_o absurdity_n be_v man_n transport_v if_o we_o do_v happy_o thus_o salute_v such_o as_o be_v not_o son_n of_o peace_n our_o lord_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o our_o peace_n shall_v return_v to_o we_o again_o matth._n 10.13_o v._o 5._o he_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n set_v over_o the_o reaper_n boaz_n have_v his_o bailiff_n to_o see_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v painful_a and_o faithful_a who_o he_o speak_v to_o here_o who_o josephus_n call_v procuratorem_fw-la agri_n the_o steward_n of_o his_o affair_n hence_o observe_v 1._o such_o person_n as_o employ_v many_o hand_n in_o labour_n have_v need_n of_o a_o faithful_a one_o to_o oversee_v the_o rest_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_v marbe_v gnabadim_n marbe_n gezelim_n he_o that_o multipli_v servant_n multipli_v thief_n many_o man_n of_o great_a estate_n have_v be_v impoverish_v by_o idle_a wasteful_a and_o unfaithful_a servant_n therefore_o such_o as_o can_v overlook_v their_o own_o affair_n and_o the_o many_o hand_n they_o employ_v therein_o in_o their_o own_o person_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o some_o careful_a proxy_n as_o pharaoh_n and_o potiphar_n do_v by_o joseph_n etc._n etc._n who_o damsel_n be_v this_o her_o habit_n possible_o if_o not_o her_o complexion_n also_o discover_v she_o
only_o invite_v but_o jesse_n and_o his_o son_n also_o be_v bid_v guest_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o bid_v they_o sanctify_v themselves_o by_o wash_v their_o garment_n exod._n 19.14_o 15._o but_o especial_o their_o heart_n isa_n 1.16_o spiritual_o as_o well_o as_o legal_o fit_v for_o god_n service_n the_o three_o remark_n upon_o the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o rejection_n of_o all_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o jesse_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o young_a son_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o where_o we_o have_v a_o bundle_n of_o wonder_n as_o n._n b._n first_o god_n have_v tell_v samuel_n that_o he_o it_o be_v who_o i_o name_v unto_o thou_o v._n 3._o yet_o have_v he_o not_o all_o this_o time_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o preparation_n for_o the_o feast_n and_o summon_v jesse_n and_o his_o son_n together_o for_o private_a discourse_n name_v david_n to_o samuel_n but_o still_o he_o lead_v he_o on_o as_o it_o be_v blindfold_a and_o altogether_o at_o a_o loss_n which_o of_o jesse_n son_n be_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v to_o teach_v we_o n._n b._n note_v well_o god_n oft_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o man_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o by_o divers_a degree_n not_o only_o in_o this_o case_n of_o david_n literal_a wherein_o god_n first_o tell_v samuel_n he_o have_v find_v he_o a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n chap._n 13_o 14._o then_o that_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n the_o bethlemite_n v._o 1._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o last_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v david_n after_o the_o refusal_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n the_o lord_n say_v then_o to_o he_o this_o be_v he_o v._n 12._o n._n b._n but_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o david_n mystical_a our_o bless_a messiah_n who_o god_n make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n first_o only_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o then_o to_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 22.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o to_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n gen._n 49.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7.16_o isa_n 7.13_o and_o last_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n isa_n 7.14_o n._n b._n a_o second_o wonder_n be_v this_o that_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o so_o old_a in_o his_o experience_n of_o divine_a revelation_n shall_v fall_v here_o into_o so_o foul_a a_o mistake_n in_o misjudging_a eliab_n the_o elder_a son_n for_o a_o sovereign_n of_o god_n single_v out_o for_o israel_n when_o he_o see_v he_o both_o of_o a_o comely_a countenance_n and_o of_o a_o tall_a goodly_a stature_n which_o then_o be_v graceful_a ornament_n of_o a_o king_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o subject_n not_o consider_v how_o ill_a saul_n have_v prove_v who_o be_v a_o proper_a personable_a man_n enough_o but_o samuel_n say_v thus_o within_o himself_o ak_v neged_a jehova_n meshicho_n sure_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o christ_n or_o anoint_v v._n 6._o as_o he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n declare_v his_o own_o private_a thought_n and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o public_a prophet_n inspire_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o thus_o other_o prophet_n sometime_o mistake_v when_o they_o over-hasty_o speak_v their_o own_o humane_a sentiment_n before_o they_o have_v consult_v with_o god_n and_o receive_v his_o divine_a revelation_n as_o nathan_n do_v 2_o sam._n 7.3_o and_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o christ_n may_v eliab_n have_v prove_v even_o a_o second_o saul_n who_o be_v of_o a_o morose_n and_o arrogant_a temper_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o proud_a insult_a carriage_n towards_o david_n and_o his_o causeless_a choler_n against_o his_o own_o young_a brother_n chap._n 17.28_o fronti_fw-la nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la a_o conjecture_n from_o the_o countenance_n be_v very_o fallible_a therefore_o god_n come_v here_o and_o correct_v samuel_n mistake_n by_o secret_a inspiration_n v._o 7._o saying_n as_o it_o be_v thou_o be_v once_o deceive_v by_o a_o likely_a look_v in_o saul_n chap._n 10.23_o 24._o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v the_o second_o time_n n._n b._n note_v well_o man_n see_v only_o the_o surface_n and_o outside_n but_o the_o omniscient_a god_n fee_v the_o inside_n also_o psal_n 7.9_o 2_o chron._n 28.19_o jer._n 11.20_o and_o 17.10_o and_o 20.12_o luke_n 16.15_o the_o three_o wonder_n be_v objection_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o observe_v this_o rule_n of_o judge_v saul_n by_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o know_v be_v naughty_a as_o well_o as_o eliab_n be_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n before_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o appoint_v king_n over_o israel_n answer_n but_o that_o wonder_n may_v cease_v if_o it_o be_v serious_o consider_v what_o great_a grotius_n say_v to_o this_o point_n namely_o deum_fw-la illis_fw-la regem_fw-la tunc_fw-la dedisse_fw-la non_fw-la qualem_fw-la ipse_fw-la probavit_fw-la sed_fw-la qualem_fw-la populus_fw-la meruit_fw-la god_n will_v have_v go_v by_o this_o very_a rule_n of_o esteem_v man_n according_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o israel_n first_o king_n if_o the_o people_n sinful_a desire_n have_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o give_v they_o a_o bad_a king_n saul_n be_v such_o a_o king_n as_o the_o people_n deserve_v though_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n approve_v he_o be_v give_v in_o god_n wrath_n hoseah_o 13.11_o the_o four_o wonder_n be_v why_o david_n be_v not_o present_a when_o jesse_n be_v bid_v by_o samuel_n to_o present_v all_o his_o son_n before_o he_o be_v undoubted_o acquaint_v with_o samuel_n errand_n from_o god_n but_o this_o poor_a boy_n be_v in_o the_o field_n keep_v sheep_n as_o one_o unregarded_a of_o his_o father_n and_o altogether_o incapable_a of_o any_o royal_a dignity_n as_o his_o elder_a brethren_n all_o man_n of_o note_n be_v and_o on_o who_o david_n wait_v in_o the_o war_n run_v his_o father_n errand_n chap._n 17.17_o etc._n etc._n now_o when_o god_n have_v refuse_v all_o the_o seven_o son_n of_o jesse_n samuel_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o put_v forth_o that_o curious_a inquity_n hathammo_fw-la hanegnarim_n be_v here_o all_o thy_o child_n v._o 11._o n._n b._n thus_o shall_v we_o say_v in_o our_o confession_n to_o god_n be_v these_o all_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v confessâ—â—_n &_o c_o thus_o the_o lord_n order_v thus_o by_o his_o providence_n that_o the_o call_v of_o david_n to_o the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d plain_o appear_v to_o be_v god_n work_n and_o neither_o samuel_n nor_o jesse_n design_n samuel_n as_o yet_o know_v nothing_o of_o he_o for_o god_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o name_v david_n to_o he_o and_o jesse_n his_o father_n call_v he_o his_o hakaton_n or_o least_o son_n have_v he_o in_o the_o least_o and_o low_a estimation_n possible_o not_o yet_o thorough_o understand_v his_o worth_n both_o for_o wisdom_n and_o valour_n so_o be_v not_o call_v unto_o the_o feast_n nor_o sanctify_v among_o his_o other_o brethren_n for_o it_o n._n b._n though_o lavater_n think_v he_o be_v and_o after_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v he_o be_v dismiss_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o country_n lest_o the_o sheep_n shall_v want_v their_o shepherd_n however_o samuel_n will_v not_o sit_v down_o to_o the_o feast_n until_o he_o despise_v of_o all_o come_v and_o be_v anoint_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o be_v most_o despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n be_v then_o most_o high_o esteem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n psal_n 118.22_o act_n 4.11_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o the_o five_o wonder_n be_v how_o can_v samuel_n be_v say_v to_o anoint_v david_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o v._o 13._o see_v some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o envious_a to_o he_o chap._n 17.28_o then_o saul_n may_v soon_o have_v hear_v of_o all_o etc._n etc._n but_o see_v samuel_n design_n be_v to_o be_v transact_v in_o secrecy_n for_o fear_n of_o saul_n the_o hebrew_n word_n bekereb_n must_v be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o not_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o for_o samuel_n take_v david_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o company_n and_o private_o anoint_v he_o none_o but_o jesse_n only_o be_v present_a at_o the_o action_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o concomitant_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o david_n anoint_v remark_n hereupon_o be_v first_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o samuel_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o who_o be_v so_o grave_a a_o prophet_n do_v undoubted_o inform_v david_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v secret_o reveal_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o appearance_n arise_v and_o anoint_v he_o for_o
at_o his_o alcend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o it_o which_o can_v upon_o any_o solid_a ground_n be_v suppose_v yet_o have_v be_v bury_v about_o two_o year_n before_o this_o time_n his_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o putrify_v and_o his_o mantle_n so_o mar_v much_o more_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o assume_v either_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a aerial_a show_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v to_o represent_v samuel_n and_o to_o act_v his_o part_n but_o no_o real_a thing_n more_o of_o this_o subject_n may_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o descant_v upon_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v how_o the_o dialogue_n be_v transact_v betwixt_o saul_n and_o satan_n mark_v first_o saul_n greet_v the_o spectrum_n with_o congee_n and_o adoration_n v._o 14._o mark_v second_o mock_v samuel_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v disquiet_v he_o v._o 15._o which_o the_o true_a samuel_n will_v not_o have_v say_v have_v he_o come_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n when_o god_n send_v moses_n and_o elias_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n matth_n 17.3_o they_o complain_v not_o of_o any_o disquietment_n and_o as_o this_o elias_n or_o elijah_n say_v to_o ahaziah_n be_v it_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o thou_o send_v to_o beelzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n 2_o king_n 1.2_o 3._o so_o the_o true_a samuel_n will_v have_v say_v to_o saul_n such_o word_n how_o have_v thou_o sin_v thy_o god_n away_o that_o now_o thou_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v the_o devil_n and_o this_o witch_n thy_o refuge_n etc._n etc._n mark_v three_o saul_n answer_v pardon_v i_o for_o disquiet_v thou_o because_o my_o distress_n have_v force_v i_o to_o this_o unmannerly_a incivility_n i_o be_o at_o a_o nonplus_n and_o none_o but_o thyself_o can_v direct_v i_o as_o former_o thou_o have_v do_v in_o thy_o life_n time_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v by_o i_o in_o this_o distress_a condition_n v._o 15._o so_o that_o god_n have_v so_o blind_v saul_n eye_n for_o his_o great_a condemnation_n that_o he_o very_o believe_v satan_n in_o samuel_n shape_n and_o garb_n and_o act_v his_o part_n be_v the_o very_a real_a samuel_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o false_a that_o saul_n have_v disquiet_v he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v the_o witch_n work_v but_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o only_o mark_v four_o the_o spectrum_n answer_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o v_o 16._o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o can_v favour_v thou_o see_v thou_o be_v god_n enemy_n god_n will_v do_v for_o david_n what_o i_o tell_v thou_o off_o etc._n etc._n v._n 17._o as_o satan_n have_v personate_v samuel_n in_o his_o form_n so_o now_o in_o his_o word_n in_o all_o this_o conference_n and_o god_n permit_v both_o saul_n to_o think_v it_o be_v the_o true_a samuel_n for_o his_o sore_a punishment_n and_o this_o evil_a spirit_n to_o speak_v so_o grave_o so_o severe_o and_o so_o divine_o as_o samuel_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v deliver_v himself_o in_o a_o more_o elegant_a and_o succinct_a oration_n n._n b._n no_o divine_a of_o the_o high_a rank_n can_v have_v preach_v any_o funeral_n sermon_n better_a than_o the_o devil_n do_v saul_n here_o etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o devil_n design_n be_v to_o nourish_v saul_n and_o to_o encourage_v other_o in_o this_o wicked_a way_n of_o consult_v with_o witch_n yea_o and_o god_n comples_fw-la this_o lie_a spirit_n to_o tell_v some_o truth_n as_o matth._n 8.29_o such_o as_o the_o rend_n of_o saul_n kingdom_n from_o he_o because_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o at_o first_o take_v from_o saul_n posterity_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o while_n by_o ishbosheth_n his_o son_n see_v the_o like_a 1_o king_n 11.31_o in_o rehoboam_n reign_n etc._n etc._n mark_v five_o the_o spectrum_n tell_v saul_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o with_o notorious_a partiality_n saul_n have_v commit_v many_o heinous_a sin_n for_o which_o he_o deserve_v rejection_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o murder_v of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n priest_n the_o persecute_v of_o innocent_a david_n against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o that_o sin_n now_o to_o wit_n his_o resort_v to_o a_o witch_n for_o relief_n but_o the_o devil_n name_v not_o a_o word_n of_o these_o save_v only_o that_o concern_v amalek_n v._o 18._o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o method_n here_o he_o have_v before_o tempt_v saul_n to_o spare_v amaleck_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o when_o he_o have_v overcome_v he_o to_o commit_v it_o than_o he_o accuse_v he_o for_o it_o and_o press_v it_o upon_o his_o conscience_n now_o in_o distress_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o despair_n for_o this_o horrible_a sin_n but_o such_o a_o preacher_n be_v the_o devil_n here_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o pious_a preacher_n to_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20.27_o and_o not_o to_o mince_v the_o matter_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v here_o tell_v saul_n of_o one_o sin_n only_o and_o pass_v over_o other_o in_o silence_n nor_o ought_v minister_n to_o administer_v corrosive_n when_o cordial_n be_v needful_a nor_o on_o the_o contrary_a cordial_n for_o corrosive_n but_o a_o word_n in_o season_n isa_n 50.4_o mark_v sixthly_a this_o mock-samuel_n come_v in_o with_o his_o moreover_n to_o morrow_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n v._o 19_o here_o he_o lay_v more_o load_n upon_o this_o already_o despair_v wretch_n saul_n that_o he_o may_v hurry_v he_o headlong_o to_o hell_n thus_o satan_n play_v the_o fawn_a parasite_n with_o saul_n until_o he_o have_v sin_v but_o now_o after_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o prove_v a_o cruel_a tyrant_n to_o he_o this_o in_o the_o general_a n._n b._n note_v well_o and_o more_o particular_o mark_v this_o mock-samuel's_a double_a quibble_n in_o his_o two_o ambiguous_a expression_n exact_o like_o the_o devil_n oracle_n at_o delpho_n which_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o good_a or_o evil_a to_o save_v the_o devil_n credit_n however_o the_o event_n happen_v which_o he_o can_v but_o give_v his_o conjecture_n thereof_o from_o the_o probability_n of_o his_o compare_v cause_n with_o cause_n so_o may_v be_v mistake_v the_o first_o quibble_n here_o be_v to_o morrow_n which_o strict_o take_v signify_v the_o next_o day_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n lie_v for_o it_o be_v two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o this_o that_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v see_v the_o philistine_n be_v now_o but_o prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n achish_n create_v david_n his_o captain_n of_o the_o lifeguard_n v._o 2._o here_o but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o disgust_n of_o the_o philistine_n lord_n david_n be_v dismiss_v chap._n 29.2_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o morrow_n be_v large_o take_v as_o oft_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n near_o approach_v as_o exod._n 13.14_o deut._n 6.20_o josh_n 4.6_o 21._o in_o all_o which_o place_n it_o be_v read_v the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o more_o plain_o matth._n 6.34_o so_o satan_n save_v his_o credit_n as_o the_o man_n do_v in_o his_o motto_n good_a ale_n to_o morrow_n for_o nothing_o the_o second_o of_o satan_n quibble_n be_v shall_v be_v with_o i_o that_o be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n if_o understand_v of_o samuel_n or_o in_o a_o bad_a state_n if_o understand_v of_o satan_n who_o be_v think_v by_o saul_n to_o be_v samuel_n and_o therefore_o flatter_v he_o into_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o future_a felicity_n especial_o for_o his_o die_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n for_o his_o israel_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o either_o hell_n or_o heaven_n for_o heaven_n be_v too_o good_a a_o place_n for_o wicked_a saul_n and_o hell_n too_o bad_a a_o place_n for_o godly_a jonathan_n hereby_o also_o satan_n persuade_v saul_n that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n the_o ten_o remark_n be_v saul_n consternation_n he_o swoon_v at_o the_o sad_a tiding_n v._o 20._o when_o saul_n have_v seek_v the_o devil_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v seek_v god_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n than_o the_o devillurche_n he_o in_o this_o forlorn_a state_n for_o we_o find_v not_o a_o word_n more_o of_o or_o from_o this_o mock-samuel_n but_o the_o witch_n come_v and_o commiserate_v he_o after_o this_o private_a conferrence_n v._o 21._o prepare_v a_o morsel_n for_o revive_v he_o after_o his_o long_a fast_n saul_n be_v sullen_a yet_o she_o with_o his_o servant_n compel_v he_o to_o eat_v for_o loath_a she_o be_v he_o shall_v die_v within_o her_o door_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v question_v for_o
in_o so_o cold_o and_o by_o half_n as_o you_o here_o do_v mark_v five_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n reply_n it_o be_v true_a as_o david_n be_v a_o private_a person_n your_o part_n be_v more_o than_o we_o in_o he_o but_o as_o a_o public_a king_n our_o ten_o part_n be_v more_o than_o your_o two_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o slight_v as_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o subject_n beside_o we_o make_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o recall_v the_o king_n v._o 10_o 11._o before_o you_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o it_o therefore_o to_o have_v no_o vote_n in_o the_o act_n be_v inexcusable_a and_o seem_v the_o more_o unsufferable_a mark_v sixthly_a the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v v._o 43._o the_o word_n of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n be_v fierce_a etc._n etc._n the_o man_n of_o judah_n instead_o of_o mollify_a they_o with_o meek_a word_n speak_v arrogant_o and_o insolent_o to_o they_o and_z as_o the_o rabbin_n say_v give_v they_o the_o lie_v lean_v on_o the_o king_n as_o their_o kinsman_n and_o be_v back_v with_o his_o guard_n in_o a_o word_n both_o party_n be_v so_o hot_a that_o david_n dare_v not_o interpose_v as_o loath_a to_o displease_v either_o of_o they_o peter_n martyr_n say_v david_n seem_v something_o to_o connive_v at_o his_o own_o tribe_n and_o thence_o arise_v the_o rebellion_n chap._n 20._o 2_o samuel_n chap._n xx._n this_o chapter_n be_v a_o relation_n of_o sheba_n rebellion_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o its_o rise_n and_o second_o its_o ruin_n remark_n on_o the_o first_o part_n be_v first_o the_o trumpet_n of_o this_o new_a rebellion_n be_v a_o son_n of_o belial_n sheba_n the_o son_n of_o bichri_fw-la who_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n order_v to_o be_v present_a when_o this_o paroxysm_n or_o hot_a fit_n of_o contention_n happen_v betwixt_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o before_o n._n b._n the_o devil_n who_o love_v to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n strike_v in_o with_o this_o opportunity_n as_o a_o fit_a hour_n of_o temptation_n for_o he_o and_o excite_v this_o belialist_n to_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n and_o to_o sound_v a_o retreat_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o israelite_n say_n see_v the_o man_n of_o judah_n say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o david_n but_o they_o do_v monopolise_v he_o to_o themselves_o let_v they_o have_v he_o and_o let_v we_o choose_v another_o for_o ourselves_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v choose_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o benjamite_n a_o kin_n to_o saul_n and_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a captain_n under_o amasa_n to_o absolom_n v._o 1._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o belialist_n so_o call_v be_v for_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o david_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n belial_n signify_v and_o be_v grieve_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v from_o saul_n house_n to_o david_n he_o bespatter_v david_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n a_o private_a person_n so_o the_o crown_n can_v not_o descend_v upon_o david_n by_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v a_o new_a king_n n._n b._n this_o opprobrious_a title_n that_o sheba_n give_v david_n here_o do_v savour_n of_o saul_n who_o have_v oft_o call_v he_o so_o in_o contempt_n and_o of_o the_o old_a enmity_n and_o possible_o sheba_n may_v aggravate_v to_o those_o israelite_n that_o david_n have_v send_v zadock_n and_o abiathar_n to_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n that_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o fetch_v back_o the_o king_n but_o he_o send_v they_o not_o to_o our_o elder_n therefore_o see_v he_o have_v so_o slight_v we_o let_v we_o look_v to_o our_o own_o concern_v and_o let_v he_o look_v to_o he_o v._o 1._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v behold_v how_o great_a a_o flame_n of_o fire_n a_o little_a spark_n do_v kindle_v jam._n 3.5_o when_o god_n give_v way_n thereunto_o sheba_n presence_n and_o influence_n upon_o those_o israelite_n though_o casual_a in_o itself_o and_o as_o to_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o order_v so_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o permit_v the_o devil_n to_o blow_v up_o this_o blast_n of_o rebellion_n for_o several_a reason_n say_v peter_z martyr_n as_o first_o for_o a_o further_a exercise_n of_o david_n faith_n and_o patience_n second_o to_o purge_v out_o of_o david_n kingdom_n all_o factious_a and_o seditious_a spirit_n three_o to_o punish_v sheba_n the_o ringleader_n of_o those_o rebel_n four_o to_o animadvert_v david_n of_o his_o betray_a vriah_n and_o of_o his_o spare_a shimei_n and_o as_o some_o add_v of_o his_o unjust_a deal_n with_o his_o dear_a mephibosheth_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o and_o other_o sin_n of_o david_n god_n be_v please_v to_o correct_v he_o again_o with_o this_o new_a affliction_n before_o he_o be_v well_o get_v out_o of_o the_o old_a thus_o unda_fw-la supervenit_fw-la undae_fw-la one_o wave_n come_v at_o the_o heel_n of_o another_o and_o fall_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o david_n not_o suffer_v he_o a_o little_a breathe_a time_n as_o he_o complain_v psal_n 42.7_o and_o 88.7_o 2_o sam._n 22.5_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o common_a people_n here_o neutrum_fw-la modo_fw-la mass_fw-la modo_fw-la vulgus_fw-la the_o vulgar_a mobile_n be_v mighty_a fickle_a and_o mutable_a those_o very_a man_n who_o as_o they_o have_v of_o late_o reject_v david_n and_o rebel_v against_o he_o with_o absalon_n so_o just_a now_o they_o come_v out_o of_o a_o hot_a contention_n with_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n for_o their_o great_a share_n and_o interest_n in_o david_n yet_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o same_o man_n hear_v this_o trumpet_n sound_v but_o they_o take_v fire_n and_o follow_v this_o son_n of_o belial_n v._o 2._o n._n b._n thus_o the_o type_n david_n correspond_v with_o the_o antitye_n christ_n call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n unto_o who_o the_o people_n sing_v hosanna_n and_o bless_v he_o one_o day_n matth._n 21.9_o yet_o the_o next_o day_n cry_v out_o crucify_v christ_n matth._n 27.23_o well_o be_v they_o call_v the_o mobile_n they_o be_v so_o soon_o move_v the_o four_o remark_n be_v this_o rebel_n sheba_n turn_v off_o from_o david_n with_o the_o discontent_a and_o disoblige_v israelite_n march_v from_o tribe_n to_o tribe_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o rebellion_n especial_o where_o most_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n be_v as_o be_v most_o implacable_a against_o david_n and_o thus_o he_o march_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o gather_v more_o force_n until_o he_o come_v to_o abel_n v._o 14._o a_o city_n in_o naphtali_n tribe_n in_o the_o northern_a border_n of_o canaan_n towards_o syria_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o thus_o the_o seed_n of_o sedition_n be_v sow_o against_o david_n who_o be_v now_o like_o a_o break_a bone_n new_o set_v before_o it_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o knit_v together_o david_n be_v now_o not_o well_o settle_v on_o his_o throne_n nor_o be_v his_o subject_n settle_v in_o their_o allegiance_n when_o this_o new_a rupture_n begin_v the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o suppression_n of_o this_o new_a sedition_n etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o time_n of_o it_o namely_o when_o david_n be_v return_v to_o his_o house_n which_o have_v be_v in_o his_o banishment_n base_o defile_v and_o now_o at_o his_o return_n new_o dedicate_v psal_n 30._o title_n those_o ten_o concubine_n contaminate_v by_o absalon_n chap._n 16.22_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o close_a custody_n to_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n v._o 3._o divorce_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v see_v lest_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o son_n filthiness_n shall_v be_v renew_v thereby_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o these_o concubine_n cry_v out_o as_o god_n law_n require_v deut._n 22.26_o 27._o when_o absalon_n ravish_v they_o and_o that_o in_o so_o public_a a_o place_n where_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v their_o out-cry_n as_o well_o as_o see_v the_o villainy_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v die_v than_o have_v yield_v to_o his_o lust_n especial_o in_o so_o open_a a_o manner_n if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o their_o consent_n they_o deserve_v to_o be_v stone_v or_o burn_v by_o the_o law_n but_o david_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v force_v so_o remitt_v the_o punishment_n and_o only_o inflict_v imprisonment_n for_o life_n allow_v they_o victum_fw-la &_o amictum_fw-la etc._n etc._n food_n and_o raiment_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o instrument_n wherewith_o david_n the_o principal_a agent_n suppress_v this_o sedition_n of_o sheba_n those_o be_v three_o first_o amasa_n be_v make_v general_n in_o joab_n place_n as_o david_n have_v promise_v he_o chap._n 19.13_o david_n command_v he_o a_o short_a time_n for_o a_o long_a task_n to_o assemble_v the_o army_n of_o
we_o inquire_v of_o baal_n according_o to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o israel_n apostasy_n yet_o come_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o those_o four_o hundred_o jezebel_n trencher-sâ—es_a that_o escape_v at_o elijah_n sacrifice_n chap._n 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n advise_v according_a to_o ahab_n humour_n the_o devil_n have_v deceive_v they_o and_o they_o must_v deceive_v ahab_n he_o have_v save_v their_o life_n from_o elijah_n hand_n and_o now_o they_o do_v betray_v his_o life_n into_o the_o syrian's_n hand_n mark_v 2._o the_o oracle_n like_o the_o devil_n at_o delphos_n be_v ambiguous_a the_o particle_n it_n not_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n so_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o ramoth_n into_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n hand_n or_o ahab_n into_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n hand_n this_o lie_a spirit_n so_o call_v ver_fw-la 22._o speak_v not_o out_o which_o of_o the_o two_o king_n he_o mean_v though_o ahab_n be_v credulous_a and_o pay_v dear_a for_o his_o credulity_n as_o well_o as_o for_o his_o cruelty_n yet_o jehosaphat_n be_v jealous_a both_o of_o these_o prophet_n and_o of_o their_o prophecy_n so_o dark_o deliver_v he_o suspect_v some_o sycophancy_n and_o therefore_o require_v they_o may_v inquire_v at_o a_o prophet_n of_o a_o better_a stamp_n ver_fw-la 7._o n._n b._n this_o good_a man_n dare_v not_o measure_v truth_n by_o poll_n vote_n must_v be_v ponder_v more_o than_o number_v truth_n in_o one_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n weigh_v more_o with_o he_o than_o falsehood_n in_o 400_o prophet_n of_o baal_n mark_v 3_o ahab_n to_o gratify_v jehosaphat_n send_v for_o micaiah_n ver_fw-la 8._o who_o as_o some_o say_v he_o have_v imprison_v in_o samaria_n for_o bring_v ahab_n that_o direful_a message_n that_o he_o must_v die_v for_o dismiss_v benhadad_o chap._n 20.42_o and_o because_o of_o this_o one_o suppose_a offence_n say_v peter_n martyr_n the_o same_o micaiah_n prediction_n of_o two_o famous_a victory_n by_o ahab_n over_o the_o syrtans_n chap_n 20.13.22.28_o be_v quite_o forget_v there_o be_v other_o phophet_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o elijah_n elisha_n etc._n etc._n now_o abroad_o he_o know_v not_o where_o but_o this_o micaiah_n he_o have_v set_v fast_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o samaria_n and_o therefore_o do_v abab_n cry_v carry_v he_o back_o into_o prison_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 26._o here_o he_o well_o know_v where_o to_o find_v he_o but_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o send_v for_o he_o because_o he_o have_v be_v the_o messenger_n of_o that_o unwelcome_a message_n chap._n 20.42_o mark_v 4._o after_o jehosaphat_n over-cold_a reproof_n of_o ahab_n revile_v the_o prophet_n the_o messenger_n hasten_v to_o micaiah_n counsel_v he_o by_o the_o way_n to_o conform_v with_o the_o 400_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o micaiah_n come_v to_o the_o two_o king_n sit_v in_o splendour_n upon_o two_o throne_n enough_o to_o have_v daunt_v a_o poor_a prophet_n now_o bring_v out_o of_o prison_n but_o that_o he_o have_v late_o behold_v a_o far_o great_a grandeur_n even_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n with_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v round_o about_o he_o ver_fw-la 19_o n._n b._n this_o heavenly_a vision_n embolden_v god_n prophet_n so_o that_o he_o dare_v look_v two_o king_n in_o the_o face_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o majesty_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o two_o contemptible_a creature_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v converse_v in_o prison_n mark_v 5._o micaiah_n come_v with_o this_o undaunted_a resolution_n that_o neither_o smile_n nor_o frown_n shall_v cause_v he_o either_o to_o conceal_v or_o to_o alter_v his_o errand_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 14._o he_o will_v tell_v the_o naked_a truth_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o the_o stock_n for_o his_o stiffness_n he_o first_o find_v that_o horn_a beast_n zedekiah_n the_o provost_n of_o all_o the_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o baal_n vaunt_v and_o vapour_a that_o ahab_n shall_v push_v down_o with_o his_o horn_n of_o iron_n whereas_o indeed_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o benhadad_n horn_n shall_v be_v deep_o gore_v and_o gild_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o ahab_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v prosperity_n n._n b._n a_o fit_a lettuce_n for_o ahab_n lip_n such_o hearer_n as_o have_v itch_a ear_n can_v want_v fawn_a tongue_n and_o flatter_a preacher_n mark_v 6._o micatah_n begin_v when_o command_v by_o king_n ahab_n to_o deliver_v his_o oracle_n ironical_o use_v the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n have_v use_v before_o ver_fw-la 12_o 15._o though_a cajetan_a conjecture_n that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v his_o oracle_n from_o god_n therefore_o his_o sentiment_n be_v yet_o the_o same_o with_o other_o but_o lyra_n lavater_n erpennius_fw-la vatablus_n grotius_n p._n martyr_n etc._n etc._n do_v all_o unanimous_o concur_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n after_o a_o mimical_a manner_n in_o a_o way_n of_o imitation_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o render_v these_o three_o reason_n for_o it_o first_o he_o omit_v that_o solemn_a preface_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o god_n prophet_n usual_o begin_v with_o and_o as_o himself_o use_v it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o serious_a answer_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o second_o ahab_n reply_n ver_fw-la 16._o do_v plain_o imply_v that_o his_o speak_v it_o in_o a_o scoff_a tone_n make_v he_o suspect_v the_o prophet_n seriousness_n and_o sincerity_n they_o add_v three_o these_o kind_n of_o ironies_n or_o deride_v speech_n to_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n be_v common_a in_o scripture_n as_o chap._n 18.27_o gen._n 3.22_o 2_o chron._n 25.8_o judge_n 20.14_o eccles_n 11.9_o ezek._n 20.39_o lam._n 4.21_o amos_n 4.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 7._o when_o ahab_n perceive_v by_o his_o gesture_n and_o pronunciation_n that_o he_o collogue_v only_o then_o upon_o ahab_n double_a adjuration_n etc._n etc._n micaiah_n begin_v to_o deliver_v his_o serious_a oracle_n and_o answer_n in_o a_o parabolical_a dress_n ver_fw-la 16.17_o wherein_o he_o plain_o intimate_v i_o see_v all_o israel_n scatter_v etc._n etc._n as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n that_o ahab_n shall_v die_v and_o his_o army_n be_v rout_v ahab_n understand_v it_o so_o without_o a_o gloss_n yet_o persuade_v jebosaphat_n it_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o ill_a will_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 18._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v heed_v so_o ripe_a he_o grow_v for_o his_o own_o ruin_n n.b._n this_o parable_n may_v have_v more_o affect_v a_o good_a king_n consider_v what_o a_o helpless_a creature_n a_o sheep_n be_v that_o can_v neither_o guide_v nor_o guard_v itself_o say_v dr._n hall_n without_o its_o keeper_n but_o every_o cur_n chase_v and_o worry_v it_o every_o track_n seduce_v it_o such_o shall_v israel_n soon_o be_v if_o ahab_n be_v rule_v by_o his_o prophet_n ahab_n under_o infatuation_n in_o order_n to_o his_o destruction_n notwithstanding_o this_o plain_a deal_v believe_v not_o but_o quarrel_n and_o make_v jehosaphat_n believe_v that_o himself_o have_v foretell_v more_o true_o concern_v the_o prophet_n than_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v any_o truth_n concern_v he_o hereupon_o bold_a micaiah_n begin_v a_o new_a oration_n mark_v 8._o he_o tell_v the_o two_o king_n while_o they_o sit_v majestical_o upon_o their_o earthly_a throne_n that_o he_o see_v a_o more_o glorious_a throne_n than_o they_o upon_o which_o the_o king_n of_o king_n sit_v with_o a_o infinite_o more_o splendid_a attendance_n about_o he_o in_o comparison_n of_o who_o their_o multitude_n of_o man_n about_o they_o both_o prophet_n and_o soldier_n be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o mouse_n and_o that_o there_o the_o god_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v ahab_n doom_n by_o deception_n ver_fw-la 19_o which_o he_o show_v be_v do_v as_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n say_v in_o council_n who_o shall_v deceive_v ahab_n to_o signify_v say_v peter_n martyr_n 1._o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n deceive_v none_o himself_n with_o lie_n 2._o that_o god_n ordain_v the_o devil_n to_o do_v it_o ver_fw-la 20._o god_n will_v have_v ahab_n punish_v therefore_o say_v lavater_n he_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v deceive_v all_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dictum_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intellectum_fw-la though_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n yet_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o need_v no_o help_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o though_o god_n need_v no_o council_n either_o of_o angel_n man_n or_o devil_n rom._n 11._o 34._o much_o less_o say_v lavater_n do_v god_n prefer_v the_o devil_n advice_n before_o that_o of_o angel_n yet_o this_o visible_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n in_o the_o air_n attend_v with_o good_a and_o bad_a
angel_n on_o both_o hand_n be_v model_v only_o for_o our_o shallow_a capacity_n so_o bring_v forth_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o god_n throne_n who_o offer_v his_o service_n ver_fw-la 21._o as_o job_n 1.6_o and_o 2.1_o n._n b._n here_o more_o ingenuity_n appear_v in_o this_o evil_a spirit_n than_o in_o our_o modern_a jesuit_n for_o he_o confess_v ingenuous_o that_o his_o equivocate_a oracle_n be_v but_o a_o lie_n in_o say_v i_o will_v go_v and_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n for_o 22._o n.b._n then_o god_n give_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o command_n or_o commission_n say_v lavater_n but_o rather_o a_o permission_n only_o like_o those_o in_o john_n 13.27_o matth._n 8.32_o see_v revel_n 20.3_o peter_n martyr_n add_v god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o hinder_v not_o the_o tempter_n from_o rempt_v and_o give_v not_o grace_n to_o the_o tempt_v to_o withstand_v the_o temptation_n so_o he_o assure_v satan_n of_o success_n ver_fw-la 23._o have_v just_o give_v ahab_n up_o to_o believe_v lie_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o 12._o remark_n the_o three_o be_v how_o micaiah_n oracle_n be_v entertain_v by_o zedekiah_n and_o ahab_n ver_fw-la 24_o 26_o 27._o and_o how_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o micaiah_n himself_o against_o they_o both_o ver_fw-la 25_o 28._o wherein_n mark_v 1_o zedekiah_n the_o prince_n of_o baal_n be_v prophet_n and_o in_o great_a favour_n with_o ahab_n more_o impudent_a than_o the_o rest_n gives_z micaiah_n a_o cuff_n with_o the_o fist_n because_o he_o have_v give_v he_o and_o his_o whole_a college_n of_o prophet_n the_o lie_n have_v no_o better_a argument_n but_o club-law_n to_o answer_v his_o assertion_n with_o and_o with_o the_o blow_n on_o the_o face_n he_o expostulate_v say_v which_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v from_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o for_o 24._o as_o if_o he_o have_v monopolise_v the_o whole_a possession_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o himself_o and_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v how_o the_o spirit_n pass_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o therefore_o micaiah_n have_v it_o not_o but_o zedekiah_n have_v it_o all_o as_o he_o pretend_v ver_fw-la 11._o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n n._n b._n for_o a_o prophet_n to_o strike_v a_o prophet_n and_o that_o in_o the_o face_n of_o two_o king_n who_o place_n of_o royalty_n oblige_v they_o to_o see_v the_o peace_n better_o keep_v be_v a_o act_n of_o intolerable_a insolency_n a_o prophet_n may_v be_v a_o reprover_n with_o his_o tongue_n but_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o striker_n with_o his_o hand_n 1_o tim._n 3.3_o and_o have_v not_o ahab_n malice_n against_o micaiah_n mar_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o magistracy_n he_o will_v never_o have_v countenance_v such_o a_o rude_a presumption_n in_o his_o presence_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n say_v peter_n martyr_n how_o good_a jehosaphat_n can_v be_v silent_a both_o at_o this_o gross_a abuse_n of_o god_n '_o prophet_n who_o he_o have_v occasion_v to_o be_v send_v for_o and_o when_o ahab_n also_o remand_v he_o back_o to_o prison_n not_o a_o word_n hear_v we_o in_o behalf_n of_o micaiah_n his_o affinity_n with_o ahab_n have_v diminish_v his_o piety_n objection_n some_o suppose_n zedâ—kiah_n may_v use_v two_o argument_n 1._o that_o elijah_n have_v foretell_v ahab_n shall_v die_v in_o jezreel_n chap._n 21.19_o now_o micaiah_n come_v and_o foretell_v he_o must_v die_v in_o ramoth_n gilead_n therefore_o neither_o of_o those_o prophet_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o 2._o his_o hand_n wherewith_o he_o smite_v micaiah_n do_v not_o dry_v up_o as_o jeroboam_n hand_n do_v chap_n 13.4_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v answer_n this_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o micaiah_n credit_n than_o that_o box_n he_o give_v he_o upon_o his_o face_n but_o the_o two_o prophet_n be_v thus_o reconcile_v by_o vatablus_n lavater_n lyra_n p._n martyr_n piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o general_a though_o not_o individual_a place_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o region_n of_o samaria_n within_o which_o jezreel_n be_v 2._o ahab_n chariot_n pollute_v with_o his_o blood_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o samaria_n as_o public_a a_o place_n as_o be_v that_o of_o naboth_n execution_n but_o his_o armour_n be_v carry_v to_o his_o armoury_n in_o jezreel_n where_o the_o dog_n lick_v his_o blood_n when_o it_o come_v there_o to_o be_v wash_v 3._o the_o pool_n of_o samaria_n reach_v in_o a_o run_a stream_n as_o far_o as_o jezreel_n so_o that_o ahab_n blood_n run_v out_o of_o his_o chariot_n be_v carry_v down_o to_o jezreel_n and_o there_o lick_v up_o by_o dog_n 4._o that_o prophecy_n of_o elijah_n be_v more_o plain_o and_o plenary_o fulfil_v in_o joram_n ahab_n son_n a_o child_n be_v the_o father_n blood_n john_n 1.13_o act_n 17.26_o 2_o king_n 9.25_o 26._o and_o though_o at_o first_o this_o judgement_n be_v denounce_v against_o ahab_n himself_o yet_o upon_o his_o humiliation_n it_o be_v transfer_v from_o he_o to_o his_o son_n chap._n 21.24.29_o 5._o yet_o the_o same_o judgement_n befall_v ahab_n person_n ver_fw-la 38._o here_o for_o notwithstanding_o that_o translation_n of_o the_o curse_n to_o his_o posterity_n because_o ahab_n again_o return_v to_o his_o old_a sin_n here_o therefore_o be_v the_o curse_n bring_v back_o upon_o himself_o ver_fw-la 38._o 6._o ahab_n death_n wound_n be_v receive_v in_o ramoth-gilead_n according_a to_o micaiah_n prophecy_n ver_fw-la 28._o elijah_n have_v declare_v the_o cause_n not_o the_o place_n of_o ahab_n death_n say_v the_o dutch_a annotation_n 7._o n._n b._n though_o zedekiah_n smite_v hand_n escape_v that_o wither_v which_o seize_v upon_o jeroboam_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v the_o quality_n of_o action_n by_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o success_n god_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n in_o his_o miraculous_a act_n and_o oft_o preserve_v great_a sinner_n from_o lesser_a punishment_n whereby_o he_o only_o reserve_v they_o for_o great_a judgement_n as_o he_o do_v this_o zedekiah_n here_o mark_v 2._o micaiah_n all_o alone_a and_o not_o defend_v or_o so_o much_o as_o vindicate_v by_o good_a jehosaphat_n do_v not_o return_v blow_n for_o blow_n with_o his_o hand_n but_o lay_v about_o he_o with_o his_o tongue_n and_o tell_v this_o proud_a false_a prophet_n his_o doom_n for_o 25._o that_o though_o now_o his_o prophet-striking_a hand_n escape_v god_n stroke_n yet_o for_o all_o his_o present_a strut_a proud_o god_n will_v strike_v he_o short_o with_o such_o a_o dread_n as_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v in_o what_o lurk_v hole_n to_o hide_v his_o head_n with_o safety_n and_o those_o horn_n wherewith_o he_o now_o insult_v will_v not_o secure_v he_o from_o danger_n this_o zedekiah_n thus_o hide_v himself_o say_v osiander_n lavater_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o hear_v the_o battle_n be_v lose_v and_o fear_v that_o the_o proud_a syrian_a conqueror_n will_v break_v furious_o into_o the_o city_n or_o rather_o from_o fear_n of_o ahab_n friend_n say_v p._n martyr_n piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o see_v ahab_n slay_v and_o his_o army_n rout_v will_v seek_v he_o out_o to_o the_o slaughter_n as_o the_o chief_a abettor_n and_o author_n of_o this_o pernicious_a war_n and_o of_o ahab_n destruction_n mark_v 3_o though_o ahab_n son_n afterward_o can_v not_o but_o in_o zeal_n revenge_v his_o father_n death_n by_o take_v off_o the_o head_n of_o this_o chief_a seducer_n zedekiah_n yet_o at_o present_a he_o go_v off_o with_o honour_n but_o helpless_a micaiah_n must_v still_o undergo_v most_o severe_a censure_n revengeful_a ahab_n command_v that_o he_o be_v return_v to_o prison_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v ver_fw-la 26._o with_o that_o scurrilous_a nickname_n upon_o he_o this_o fellow_n v._n 27._o though_o he_o be_v god_n prophet_n and_o one_o of_o god_n privy-council_n psal_n 25.14_o yet_o must_v he_o be_v imprison_v and_o feed_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o affliction_n only_o to_o keep_v he_o alive_a that_o this_o prisoner_n pittance_n may_v reserve_v he_o for_o a_o far_a bloody_a punishment_n upon_o ahab_n return_n be_v too_o cocksure_a and_o confident_a of_o victory_n n._n b._n so_o debauch_v be_v the_o day_n of_o ahab_n that_o it_o be_v alike_o difficult_a to_o find_v a_o wicked_a man_n in_o his_o prison_n or_o a_o godly_a man_n out_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o hear_v ahab_n thus_o swagger_v and_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n which_o fall_v out_o quite_o contrary_a forget_v his_o own_o advice_n to_o benhadad_n let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o harness_n boast_v etc._n etc._n chap._n 20.11_o yet_o now_o promise_v himself_o peace_n power_n victory_n and_o revenge_n before_o he_o buckle_v on_o his_o armour_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o
that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o translation_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 4._o god_n suggest_v to_o he_o that_o at_o their_o part_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n give_v he_o therefore_o elisha_n must_v be_v pardon_v for_o disobey_v his_o master_n remark_n the_o five_o elijah_n pass_v from_o jericho_n to_o jordan_n which_o he_o smite_v with_o his_o mantle_n and_o divide_v it_o as_o joshua_n have_v do_v before_o and_o pass_v over_o it_o with_o elisha_n fifty_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n look_v on_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o this_o be_v elijah_n eleven_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o very_o improbable_a mean_n not_o by_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n as_o josh_n 3.17_o but_o by_o his_o mantle_n only_o have_v a_o divine_a power_n accompany_v the_o mean_n n.b._n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o meet_a parallel_n betwixt_o the_o two_o great_a prophet_n who_o be_v to_o meet_v the_o messiah_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n moses_n and_o elias_n matth._n 17.3_o 4._o what_o moses_n have_v do_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n by_o his_o rod_n a_o unlikely_a instrument_n exod._n 14.16_o 21._o that_o elijah_n do_v to_o jordan_n with_o his_o mantle_n here_o and_o moses_n body_n be_v hide_v as_o elijah_n body_n be_v translate_v remark_n the_o six_o elijah_n draw_v nigh_o to_o tread_v upon_o his_o last_o ground_n offer_v a_o munificent_a boon_n to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n who_o ask_v a_o double_a portion_n ver_fw-la 9_o mark_v 1_o a_o pious_a master_n can_v but_o be_v kind-hearted_a so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v to_o such_o a_o servant_n as_o he_o have_v find_v faithful_a to_o he_o before_o his_o departure_n from_o he_o thus_o the_o best_a of_o master_n our_o bless_a messiah_n be_v kind-hearted_a to_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o they_o before_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v it_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a joh._n 16.24_o mark_v 2._o elijah_n bid_v not_o elisha_n ask_v what_o he_o will_v etc._n etc._n as_o have_v power_n in_o himself_o to_o gratify_v his_o request_n but_o as_o god_n instrument_n only_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o a_o divine_a instinct_n know_v what_o he_o crave_v of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v be_v do_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o elijah_n say_v not_o ask_v of_o we_o after_o i_o be_v go_v but_o before_o i_o go_v say_v peter_n martyr_n to_o teach_v we_o invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v be_v no_o duty_n of_o god_n command_v we_o may_v have_v communion_n here_o but_o no_o commerce_n hereafter_o with_o they_o mark_v 4._o elisha_n ask_v a_o double_a portion_n which_o be_v various_o sense_v n._n b._n as_o 1._o vatablus_n say_v he_o ask_v only_o two_o part_n of_o elijah_n three_o for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a he_o can_v be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o expect_v any_o excel_v of_o his_o master_n 2._o peter_n martyr_n say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o pride_n but_o his_o zeal_n for_o ability_n to_o bring_v back_o israel_n from_o idolatry_n which_o elijah_n have_v not_o do_v therefore_o he_o ask_v a_o more_o powerful_a spirit_n and_o christ_n promise_v great_a work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o apostle_n than_o by_o himself_o joh._n 14.12_o 3._o erpennius_fw-la say_v elijah_n wrought_v eight_o miracle_n only_o but_o elisha_n sixteen_o so_o double_v they_o 4._o junius_n and_o grotius_n say_v he_o allude_v to_o the_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v deut._n 21.17_o above_o all_o their_o brethren_n so_o elisha_n be_v to_o succeed_v elijah_n be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o desire_v double_a to_o what_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v 5._o piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v his_o desire_n to_o excel_v even_o his_o master_n in_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n 1_o cor._n 12.31_o and_o 14.12_o and_o the_o same_o be_v 1_o king_n 1.37_o where_o god_n say_v amen_n to_o benaiah_n prayer_n make_v solomon_n reign_n to_o represent_v the_o church_n triumphant_a as_o david_n do_v only_o the_o church_n militant_a 6._o osiander_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o elisha_n be_v more_o frequent_o conversant_a among_o man_n than_o elijah_n have_v be_v who_o most_o lead_v a_o absconded_a life_n and_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n more_o and_o live_v with_o great_a pomp_n in_o king_n court_n so_o need_v more_o double_a grace_n mark_v 5._o elijah_n answer_v thou_o haste_v ask_v a_o singular_a gift_n not_o single_a of_o prophecy_n but_o of_o miracle_n too_o yet_o see_v thou_o have_v not_o ask_v riches_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n for_o thyself_o but_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n good_a god_n will_v give_v thou_o they_o provide_v thou_o see_v i_o when_o i_o be_o take_v up_o n.b._n this_o be_v the_o sign_n by_o divine_a direction_n to_o make_v elisha_n watch_v and_o pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o hereby_o his_o request_n be_v justify_v for_o have_v it_o be_v unlawful_a the_o prophet_n will_v have_v reprove_v he_o as_o christ_n do_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o like_a case_n luke_n 9.46_o 47._o mark_v 10_o 36_o 37_o 38._o have_v elisha_n be_v negligent_a in_o behold_v his_o hope_n have_v be_v dash_v and_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o beg_v boon_n n.b._n such_o have_v need_n to_o be_v double_o diligent_a and_o vigilant_a that_o desire_v double_a grace_n etc._n etc._n elisha_n gain_v it_o by_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o elijah_n glorious_a rapture_n as_o the_o man_n of_o galilee_n be_v of_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 1.10_o 11._o and_o gain_v the_o spirit_n after_o it_o act_n 2.2_o 3_o 4._o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o concomitant_n upon_o which_o remark_n the_o first_o when_o elijah_n have_v long_o and_o happy_o fight_v the_o war_n of_o his_o god_n and_o accomplish_v his_o warfare_n with_o many_o glorious_a victory_n than_o his_o god_n send_v he_o a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n to_o fetch_v he_o home_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 11._o then_o come_v a_o bright_a cloud_n form_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o chariot_n and_o manage_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n those_o seraphim_n or_o fiery_a spirit_n fetch_v up_o this_o seraphical_a doctor_n who_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a spirit_n also_o so_o there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n psal_n 68_o 17._o and_o 104.4_o n.b._n this_o fiery_a chariot_n be_v the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n of_o elijah_n translation_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o real_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n say_v lavater_n for_o then_o it_o will_v have_v burn_v up_o the_o prophet_n and_o will_v have_v be_v rather_o a_o torture_n to_o he_o than_o a_o rapture_n of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n say_v grotius_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o splendid_a form_n and_o similitude_n of_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n only_o and_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n also_o both_o which_o fire_n and_o a_o whirlwind_n have_v affright_v elijah_n in_o the_o rock_n of_o horeb_n 1_o king_n 19.11_o 12._o here_o be_v again_o terror_n and_o violence_n n.b._n none_o ever_o say_v dr._n hall_n enter_v into_o glory_n with_o ease_n this_o most_o favourable_a change_n have_v some_o equivalency_n in_o it_o to_o a_o natural_a dissolution_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v cry_v come_v death_n come_v fire_n come_v whirlwind_n all_o worthy_o welcome_a that_o carry_v we_o to_o heaven_n remark_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o concomitant_n be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o posture_n and_o practice_n elijah_n be_v in_o when_o this_o chariot_n of_o heaven_n come_v to_o fetch_v he_o to_o heaven_n it_o be_v express_o say_v as_o he_o be_v walk_v and_o talk_v we_o be_v not_o tell_v what_o these_o two_o be_v talk_v on_o peter_n martyr_n say_v it_o be_v about_o anoint_v the_o two_o king_n sanctius_n say_v it_o be_v about_o model_v the_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o mr._n mayer_n opinion_n be_v as_o probable_a as_o either_o of_o the_o other_o say_v n.b._n that_o elijah_n foresee_v the_o wickedness_n of_o jehoram_n write_v a_o letter_n and_o now_o commit_v it_o to_o elisha_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v it_o to_o that_o wicked_a king_n when_o he_o see_v that_o time_n 2_o chron._n 21.12_o but_o more_o of_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o however_o this_o must_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v divine_a discourse_n betwixt_o those_o two_o great_a divine_a prophet_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o elijah_n have_v commit_v to_o elisha_n the_o anoint_v of_o hazael_n to_o be_v king_n of_o syria_n 1_o king_n 19.16_o 17._o which_o be_v not_o do_v till_o after_o elijah_n departure_n and_o undoubted_o elijah_n be_v instruct_v elisha_n about_o all_o those_o future_a matter_n of_o moment_n n.b._n what_o a_o god-pleasing_a ordinance_n holy_a conference_n and_o godly_a discourse_n be_v in_o our_o walking_n and_o talk_n without_o all_o doubt_n elijah_n know_v well_o
manifest_a by_o this_o gesture_n abigail_n fall_v at_o david_n foot_n 1_o sam._n 25.24_o but_o she_o catch_v hold_v of_o elisha_n foot_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v of_o christ_n matth._n 28.9_o be_v loath_a to_o lose_v he_o again_o when_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a this_o passionate_a posture_n intimate_v in_o deed_n what_o she_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o express_v in_o word_n say_v p._n martyr_n gehazi_n will_v have_v remove_v she_o because_o as_o lavater_n say_v he_o know_v his_o master_n modesty_n and_o humility_n not_o willing_a to_o be_v touch_v much_o less_o adore_v by_o a_o woman_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o master_n so_o molest_v say_v piscator_fw-la but_o elisha_n forbid_v his_o man_n to_o molest_v she_o lest_o he_o add_v affliction_n to_o her_o affliction_n the_o cause_n whereof_o he_o confess_v himself_o ignorant_a of_o acknowledge_v without_o shame_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o he_o but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n as_o to_o nathan_n 2_o sam._n 7.3_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o six_o the_o shunamite_n â—_z move_v the_o prophet_n to_o compassion_n she_o press_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o most_o pathetical_a and_o move_a expostulation_n say_v do_v i_o desire_v a_o son_n of_o my_o lord_n do_v i_o not_o say_v do_v not_o deceive_v i_o ver_fw-la 28._o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v say_v piscator_fw-la be_v i_o over_o desirous_a of_o a_o son_n or_o undue_o immoderate_a for_o he_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o he_o have_v be_v just_a upon_o i_o but_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v he_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o free_o promise_v he_o in_o god_n name_n as_o a_o special_a favour_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v oblige_v to_o preserve_v he_o with_o thy_o prayer_n to_o which_o p._n martyr_n add_v as_o thou_o do_v promise_v i_o a_o son_n when_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v he_o so_o now_o at_o my_o petition_n thou_o ought_v to_o restore_v to_o i_o thy_o gift_n when_o i_o have_v lose_v he_o nay_o far_o she_o charge_v the_o prophet_n with_o deceit_n which_o here_o she_o do_v mince_v for_o she_o have_v say_v do_v not_o lie_v to_o i_o for_o 16._o which_o be_v word_n not_o fit_a for_o a_o man_n of_o god_n n._n b._n behold_v here_o say_v p._n martyr_n the_o marvellous_a meekness_n of_o god_n prophet_n he_o be_v not_o move_v into_o passion_n but_o into_o compassion_n by_o her_o uncomely_a expression_n for_o he_o know_v she_o of_o a_o trouble_a spirit_n a_o good_a patter_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v to_o all_o pious_a pastor_n who_o shall_v deal_v tender_o with_o such_o though_o they_o speak_v incongruous_o remark_n the_o seven_o elisha_n send_v gehazi_n ver_fw-la 29._o bid_v he_o haste_n away_o and_o not_o stand_v tattle_v in_o the_o way_n and_o lay_v my_o staff_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o dead_a child_n the_o prophet_n be_v as_o much_o afflict_v for_o her_o sake_n as_o she_o be_v for_o she_o own_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n to_o she_o but_o all_o these_o word_n to_o his_o servant_n for_o a_o speedy_a remedy_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n be_v divulge_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o its_o father_n and_o his_o family_n yet_o all_o this_o satisfy_v she_o not_o she_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o go_v as_o well_o as_o his_o servant_n and_o by_o her_o importunity_n prevail_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 30._o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v she_o n._n b._n as_o jesus_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n follow_v jairus_n matth._n 9.18_o 19_o not_o take_v offence_n at_o his_o weak_a faith_n nor_o turn_v he_o off_o for_o presume_v to_o prescribe_v what_o the_o lord_n shall_v do_v however_o gehazi_n be_v go_v before_o but_o elisha_n staff_n can_v not_o drive_v away_o death_n from_o the_o child_n the_o servant_n can_v do_v nothing_o ver_fw-la 31._o the_o rabbin_n render_v this_o reason_n because_o gehazi_n stand_v boast_v by_o the_o way_n to_o passenger_n that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o raise_v a_o dead_a child_n with_o his_o master_n staff_n but_o it_o rather_o seem_v that_o the_o mother_n unbelief_n make_v those_o mean_n ineffectual_a and_o elisha_n overcome_v to_o go_v with_o she_o do_v not_o pray_v that_o his_o man_n may_v prevail_v otherwise_o elisha_n staff_n may_v have_v have_v as_o much_o power_n as_o have_v moses_n rod_n or_o elijah_n mantle_n exod._n 14.26_o 2_o king_n 2.8_o 14._o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o concomitant_n of_o this_o seven_o miracle_n remarks_n hereupon_o be_v first_o elisha_n go_v to_o the_o house_n find_v his_o chamber_n take_v up_o with_o this_o dead_a child_n all_o gehazi_n have_v do_v be_v disappoint_v ver_fw-la 32._o the_o father_n have_v many_o descant_n upon_o this_o disappointment_n some_o say_v 1._o that_o elisha_n do_v seem_o ill_a in_o delegate_a his_o gift_n of_o miracle_n to_o his_o servant_n which_o god_n give_v he_o no_o commission_n to_o do_v 2._o god_n do_v design_o disappoint_v elisha_n expectation_n in_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o no_o purpose_n that_o the_o master_n may_v be_v humble_v thereby_o and_o not_o think_v too_o high_o of_o himself_o etc._n etc._n but_o 3._o this_o happen_v so_o for_o a_o allegorical_a mystery_n n._n b._n the_o staff_n gehazi_n lay_v on_o the_o dead_a child_n signify_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o like_o a_o staff_n both_o sustain_v and_o smite_v man_n but_o can_v quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n gal._n 3.10_o 11._o but_o elisha_n signify_v christ_n who_o in_o his_o incarnation_n after_o a_o sort_n apply_v his_o body_n to_o our_o body_n and_o his_o part_n to_o our_o part_n as_o elisha_n do_v here_o ver_fw-la 34_o 35._o and_o thereby_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o damnation_n 1_o thes_n 1.10_o remark_n the_o second_o the_o mean_v elisha_n make_v use_v of_o for_o revive_v this_o dead_a child_n be_v twofold_a first_o invocation_n and_o second_o incubation_n first_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n upon_o himself_o and_o the_o dead_a child_n ver_fw-la 33._o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o mother_n or_o gehazi_n must_v be_v admit_v that_o he_o may_v call_v upon_o god_n without_o distraction_n whatever_o use_n he_o make_v of_o his_o wooden_a staff_n that_o prove_v so_o ineffectual_a in_o his_o servant_n hand_n we_o read_v not_o but_o he_o well_o know_v his_o staff_n of_o prayer_n can_v reach_v heaven_n be_v long_o enough_o to_o beat_v open_a those_o gate_n with_o earnest_n and_o repeat_v knock_n and_o thereby_o can_v beat_v away_o death_n out_o of_o the_o dead_a child_n and_o second_o he_o apply_v his_o warm_a body_n to_o the_o cold_a body_n of_o the_o dead_a child_n ver_fw-la 34._o peter_n martyr_n ask_v how_o dare_v elisha_n touch_v a_o dead_a carcase_n see_v it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n he_o answer_v though_o some_o ceremonial_a pollution_n may_v be_v contract_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n yet_o that_o be_v just_o to_o give_v place_n to_o a_o moral_a duty_n and_o to_o such_o a_o eminent_a act_n of_o charity_n as_o this_o be_v especial_o when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n who_o can_v dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n n._n b._n here_o must_v needs_o be_v disproportion_n of_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n eye_n to_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o hand_n betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o a_o child_n yet_o the_o like_a application_n be_v make_v by_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 17.21_o yea_o and_o by_o paul_n also_o act_v 20.10_o and_o all_o in_o a_o figure_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v great_a disproportion_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o yet_o when_o he_o appli_v himself_o to_o we_o our_o dead_a soul_n be_v quicken_v remark_n the_o three_o when_o elisha_n feel_v the_o mercy_n come_v and_o the_o corpse_n warm_v he_o set_v to_o work_v with_o more_o vehemency_n in_o variety_n of_o posture_n and_o action_n ver_fw-la 35._o sometime_o improve_n the_o fervency_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o recover_v the_o child_n soul_n by_o earnest_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o sometime_o apply_v the_o fervour_n and_o warmth_n of_o his_o body_n to_o warm_v the_o child_n cold_a body_n this_o he_o do_v again_o and_o again_o n.b._n to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o faint_v in_o prayer_n if_o not_o speedy_o answer_v but_o to_o continue_v instant_a therein_o gal._n 5.9_o rom._n 12.12_o col._n 4.2_o 1_o thess_n 5.17_o we_o as_o well_o as_o elisha_n shall_v prevail_v at_o last_o pull_v isa_n 45.11_o 19_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o all_o which_o 1._o concern_v the_o child_n and_o 2._o the_o mother_n 1._o the_o child_n revive_v which_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o effect_n 1._o he_o sneesed_a seven_o time_n whereby_o he_o expel_v those_o humour_n wherewith_o he_o be_v suffocate_v out_o of_o his_o brain_n say_v lavater_n for_o he_o die_v
ear_n and_o teach_v he_o his_o distance_n and_o duty_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o prudent_o press_v one_o cogent_a argument_n humble_o and_o with_o submission_n have_v god_n prophet_n put_v thou_o upon_o some_o difficult_a duty_n which_o may_v have_v require_v much_o cost_n and_o pain_n doubtless_o such_o be_v thy_o desire_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o thy_o distemper_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o it_o how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o require_v only_o a_o matter_n so_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v these_o good_a servant_n mind_v and_o love_v more_o their_o master_n health_n than_o his_o humour_n and_o passion_n they_o persuade_v and_o prevail_v to_o make_v experiment_n n.b._n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v peter_n martyr_n rouse_v up_o naaman_n passion_n not_o his_o piety_n but_o the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n overcome_v he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a let_v those_o look_n to_o it_o say_v he_o who_o will_v only_o hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o famous_a man_n but_o dare_v whole_o neglect_v yea_o despise_v minister_n of_o a_o low_a figure_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o concomitant_n the_o second_o part._n remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o naaman_n be_v not_o so_o morose_a as_o to_o disdain_v good_a counsel_n because_o dish_v up_o by_o his_o inferior_n and_o not_o by_o his_o equal_n or_o superior_n he_o be_v not_o so_o tetchy_a but_o though_o in_o a_o pelt_a chafe_v he_o hearken_v yet_o to_o advice_n even_o from_o his_o servant_n remark_n the_o second_o naaman_n obedience_n to_o elisha_n direction_n ver_fw-la 14._o he_o descend_v out_o of_o his_o chariot_n into_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n go_v so_o deep_a as_o to_o drench_v himself_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n see_v his_o leprosy_n have_v spread_v over_o his_o whole_a body_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n and_o he_o dip_v himself_o seven_a time_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n direction_n he_o observe_v it_o whole_o both_o as_o to_o substance_n and_o as_o to_o circumstance_n thereof_o remark_n the_o three_o god_n gracious_o pardon_v naaman_n former_a unbelief_n accept_v of_o his_o faith_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n though_o not_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o at_o second_o hand_n god_n own_v and_o bless_v his_o own_o appointment_n by_o elisha_n god_n severity_n have_v be_v his_o prophet_n discredit_v his_o wash_n become_v a_o effectual_a cure_n his_o flesh_n and_o skin_n become_v more_o pure_a than_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v before_o save_v when_o a_o child_n n.b._n this_n say_v peter_n martyr_n be_v a_o prelude_v of_o baptism_n as_o be_v that_o wash_n in_o siloam_n john_n 9.7_o and_o to_o teach_v that_o all_o true_o regenerate_v must_v become_v as_o little_a child_n math._n 18.2_o 3._o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o history_n be_v the_o consequent_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v principal_o two_o the_o first_o concern_v naaman_n gratitude_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o second_o be_v gehazi_n avarice_n ver_fw-la 20_o to_o 27._o remark_n upon_o naaman_n gratitude_n be_v first_o he_o hasten_v not_o home_n to_o the_o syrian_a court_n like_o a_o joyful_a man_n no_o doubt_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o new_a man_n to_o his_o king_n and_o courtier_n and_o to_o his_o own_o wife_n also_o upon_o who_o the_o hebrew_a maid_n wait_v which_o be_v the_o first_o motive_n to_o this_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n but_o he_o will_v pay_v his_o homage_n of_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n first_o to_o the_o author_n and_o then_o to_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o cure_n he_o come_v back_o to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n so_o be_v like_o the_o ten_o leper_n luke_n 17.15_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 15._o n.b._n peter_n martyr_n well_o observe_v that_o as_o this_o be_v the_o ten_o miracle_n of_o elisha_n and_o the_o first_o and_o only_o cure_v of_o a_o leper_n until_o christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o it_o obtain_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o a_o miracle_n for_o god_n bless_v it_o so_o as_o to_o heal_v naaman_n soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n now_o he_o both_o believe_v with_o his_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n rom._n 10.9_o and_o so_o become_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n luke_n 4.27_o remark_n the_o second_o naaman_n now_o testify_v the_o like_a respect_n to_o the_o lord_n prophet_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o blessing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o ver_fw-la 9_o when_o he_o expect_v the_o blessing_n he_o now_o make_v another_o stand_n with_o all_o his_o honourable_a train_n attend_v he_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n who_o will_v not_o be_v see_v by_o this_o noble_a syrian_a while_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n that_o the_o magnitude_n of_o this_o miracle_n say_v lavater_n may_v be_v ascribe_v not_o at_o all_o to_o man_n but_o whole_o to_o his_o maker_n now_o come_v forth_o to_o he_o when_o cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n before_o who_o he_o most_o cordial_o confess_v his_o faith_n in_o jehovah_n who_o have_v outdo_v all_o his_o dunghill_n deity_n to_o who_o he_o have_v former_o seek_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o cure_n of_o his_o disease_n and_o now_o he_o look_v beyond_o both_o the_o water_n and_o the_o prophet_n at_o a_o divine_a power_n work_v with_o they_o both_o so_o become_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o his_o cure_n remark_n the_o three_o yet_o dare_v he_o not_o withal_o be_v altogether_o unmindful_a of_o and_o unthankful_a to_o god_n instrument_n therefore_o he_o say_v to_o elisha_n take_v i_o pray_v thou_o a_o blessing_n of_o thy_o servant_n not_o a_o bribe_n say_v peter_n martyr_n but_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n like_o that_o of_o jacob_n to_o esau_n gen._n 33.11_o no_o doubt_n but_o naaman_n can_v have_v be_v willing_a to_o have_v purchase_v his_o cure_n with_o his_o ten_o talent_n of_o silver_n six_o thousand_o piece_n of_o gold_n and_o his_o ten_o change_n of_o raiment_n ver_fw-la 5._o that_o he_o may_v no_o long_o detest_v his_o own_o nasty_a hand_n make_v loathsome_a by_o leprosy_n when_o he_o move_v they_o to_o his_o mouth_n with_o necessary_a meat_n no_o marvel_v then_o if_o now_o when_o thorough_o cleanse_v he_o press_v upon_o the_o prophet_n some_o part_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a present_n where_o the_o whole_a as_o he_o think_v be_v too_o short_a a_o recompense_n n.b._n carnal_a thing_n be_v but_o small_a for_o spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 9.11_o gal._n 6.6_o but_o naaman_n receive_v a_o double_a cure_n both_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v heal_v on_o both_o side_n so_o such_o gift_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n with_o he_o remark_n the_o four_o naaman_n be_v not_o more_o press_v of_o his_o present_n in_o which_o be_v a_o gentile_a he_o outdo_v the_o most_o in_o israel_n than_o the_o prophet_n be_v peremptory_a in_o refuse_v the_o gratuity_n ver_fw-la 16._o though_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o lavater_n well_o observe_v be_v then_o in_o want_n there_o be_v a_o dearth_n in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n at_o which_o time_n elisha_n receive_v a_o present_a from_o the_o man_n of_o baal-shilisha_a chap._n 4.38_o 42._o yet_o refuse_v naaman_n though_o twice_o tender_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a but_o now_o not_o expedient_a say_v grotius_n lest_o this_o new_a convert_n shall_v discern_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n prophet_n and_o those_o of_o baal_n who_o be_v mercenary_a man_n and_o all_o for_o gain_v from_o their_o quarter_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 56.11_o mic._n 3.5_o 11._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o elisha_n that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v acknowledge_v who_o immediate_a work_n that_o miracle_n be_v the_o prophet_n have_v free_o receive_v that_o gift_n from_o god_n so_o he_o free_o give_v it_o to_o naaman_n matth._n 10.8_o and_o dare_v not_o sin_n with_o simon_n magus_n in_o contrary_a conceit_n act_n 8.19_o 20._o n.b._n he_o will_v have_v the_o syrian_a to_o see_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v great_a good_a without_o any_o gain_n the_o spirit_n of_o abraham_n speak_v here_o i_o will_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v thy_o gen._n 14.22_o remark_n the_o five_o naaman_n when_o not_o allow_v to_o give_v be_v now_o desirous_a to_o take_v ver_fw-la 17._o he_o beg_v that_o two_o mule_n burden_n of_o earth_n may_v be_v give_v he_o wherewith_o to_o make_v a_o altar_n according_a to_o exod._n 20.24_o think_v that_o israel_n earth_n be_v consecrate_a as_o well_o as_o israel_n water_n he_o though_o this_o earth_n the_o holy_a say_v mendoza_n wherein_o avarice_n after_o filthy_a lucre_n in_o bribe_n and_o pension_n be_v so_o happy_o bury_v as_o he_o have_v find_v such_o sovereign_a virtue_n in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n so_o he_o must_v now_o have_v a_o little_a of_o elisha_n
maris_fw-la ira_fw-la manet_fw-la ovid._n metamorph._n as_o gen._n 8.1_o but_o also_o they_o be_v convert_v from_o their_o idolatry_n to_o worship_n jehovah_n ver_fw-la 16._o when_o they_o see_v the_o wind_n and_o wave_n obey_v he_o as_o matth._n 8.23_o here_o god_n extort_a from_o they_o say_v calvin_n a_o plain_a confession_n they_o have_v a_o natural_a fear_n before_o ver_fw-la 10_o but_o now_o they_o fear_v jehovah_n with_o a_o religious_a fear_n demonstrate_v 1._o by_o their_o offering_n sacrifice_n to_o the_o true_a god_n especial_o themselves_o as_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o say_v mercerus_n and_o they_o resolve_v to_o cover_v god_n altar_n in_o the_o temple_n upon_o their_o safe_a arrival_n say_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o 2._o by_o their_o vow_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v their_o god_n as_o jacob_n the_o father_n of_o vow_n have_v do_v before_o they_o gen._n 28.21_o they_o vow_v say_v vatablus_n that_o they_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n when_o land_v and_o there_o sacrifice_n to_o jonah_n jehovah_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n people_n second_o respect_v jonah_n himself_o ver_fw-la 17._o as_o god_n bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a to_o the_o mariner_n as_o above_z so_o he_o prepare_v a_o fish_n to_o secure_a jonah_n from_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n some_o say_v this_o fish_n be_v a_o shark_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n himself_o call_v it_o a_o whale_n matth._n 12.40_o which_o be_v a_o great_a fish_n indeed_o though_o pagan_a author_n transfer_v this_o story_n of_o jonah_n to_o hercules_n who_o they_o mighty_o magnify_v in_o all_o his_o matter_n say_v grotius_n and_o who_o they_o also_o feign_v to_o have_v leap_v into_o a_o whale_n mouth_n arm_v and_o stick_v fast_o there_o three_o day_n and_o then_o creep_v out_o only_o lose_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fish_n as_o scholiastes_n relate_v to_o lycophron_n who_o affirm_v this_o be_v triton_n dog_n the_o pagan_n steal_v this_o story_n from_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o greek_n n_o b._n 1._o this_o great_a fish_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n create_v by_o god_n but_o only_o prepare_v by_o his_o providence_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o be_v present_a for_o save_v jonah_n for_o all_o creature_n in_o sea_n and_o on_o land_n be_v the_o lord_n servant_n psalm_n 119.91_o and_o must_v serve_v their_o creator_n when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o save_v his_o servant_n as_o this_o whale_n do_v jonah_n n.b._n 2._o whether_o this_o whale_n be_v male_a or_o female_a because_o call_v both_o dag_n and_o dagah_n here_o and_o chap._n 2.2_o be_v uncertain_a however_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o fish_n ship_v jonah_n when_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o keep_v he_o unchewed_a or_o unchoak_v for_o three_o day_n and_o on_o the_o three_o day_n vomit_v he_o up_o to_o shore_n as_o the_o grave_n do_v christ_n be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o contain_v he_o matth._n 12.40_o act_n 2.24_o n.b._n 3_o mercerus_n make_v this_o matter_n not_o only_o a_o miraculous_a specimen_fw-la of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n who_o will_v change_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n rather_o than_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o perish_v here_o but_o also_o specify_v many_o miracle_n in_o it_o as_o 1._o that_o the_o concoctive_a faculty_n of_o the_o fishe_n maw_n be_v so_o long_o restrain_v from_o consume_a jonah_n 2._o that_o he_o in_o so_o close_a a_o prison_n can_v breathe_v and_o live_v so_o long_o there_o without_o either_o air_n or_o light_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v not_o choke_v with_o the_o intolerable_a stench_n of_o so_o loathsome_a a_o jakes_n and_o 4._o that_o he_o enjoy_v his_o reason_n there_o as_o well_o as_o life_n and_o make_v such_o a_o excellent_a prayer_n there_o as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n jonah_n chap._n ii_o this_o chapter_n contain_v jonah_n doxology_n for_o his_o deliverance_n remark_n the_o first_o as_o his_o sin_v be_v specify_v together_o with_o his_o suffer_v in_o chap._n 1._o so_o here_o be_v his_o sorrow_n after_o a_o godly_a soâ—t_n 2_o cor._n 7.9_o 10._o and_o his_o gratulatory_a song_n as_o tremellius_n call_v it_o for_o his_o miraculous_a deliverance_n from_o a_o double_a danger_n of_o death_n for_o the_o whale_n be_v as_o probable_a mean_n of_o his_o destruction_n in_o devour_v he_o as_o be_v the_o sea_n for_o drown_v he_o no_o doubt_n but_o jonah_n pray_v both_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o toss_a ship_n and_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o while_o he_o feel_v himself_o sink_v into_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v bury_v alive_a but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o to_o preserve_v he_o alive_a in_o the_o whale_n bowel_n he_o principal_o design_v here_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o gratitude_n to_o god_n give_v he_o high_a praise_n for_o the_o return_n of_o his_o humble_a prayer_n ver_fw-la 2_o 6_o 7._o for_o so_o the_o word_n vajith-palel_a sometime_o signify_v praise_v 1_o sam._n 2.1_o as_o well_o as_o pray_v and_o his_o word_n which_o he_o here_o utter_v be_v whole_o eucharistical_a do_v intimate_v say_v piscator_fw-la that_o he_o thus_o cry_v after_o the_o fish_n have_v spew_v he_o out_o ver_fw-la 10._o or_o at_o least_o he_o then_o do_v better_o methodize_v his_o confuse_a conception_n he_o have_v while_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n remark_n the_o second_o the_o strange_a strife_n and_o conflict_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o jonah_n oration_n here_o 1._o the_o flesh_n in_o he_o prompt_v he_o and_o make_v he_o prone_a to_o despair_n say_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n for_o 4._o nigrashti_n hebr._n import_v it_o which_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a language_n signify_v thou_o haste_v set_v a_o black_a brand_n upon_o i_o such_o a_o temptation_n have_v bring_v david_n into_o the_o like_a dispute_n of_o despair_n say_v mercerus_n psalm_n 31.22_o and_o in_o a_o desertion_n deplore_v that_o the_o flood_n of_o god_n displeasure_n cover_v he_o psalm_n 42.7_o as_o jonah_n do_v here_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o not_o much_o unlike_o cain_n complaint_n gen._n 4.13_o 14._o but_o 2._o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o take_v he_o up_o as_o one_o dead_a and_o revive_v he_o to_o speak_v yet_o will_v i_o look_v again_o towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n for_o 4._o word_n of_o strong_a confidence_n say_v mercerus_n check_v himself_o for_o his_o doubt_v and_o despondency_n as_o david_n do_v chide_v david_n three_o time_n over_o psal_n 42.5_o 11._o and_o 43.5_o here_o hagar_n his_o carnal_a sense_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o door_n and_o sarah_n his_o spiritual_a faith_n be_v set_v up_o alone_o though_o the_o lead_n sink_v down_o the_o net_n yet_o the_o cork_n keep_v it_o above_o the_o water_n though_o his_o soul_n faint_v within_o he_o ver_fw-la 7._o yet_o look_v he_o again_o to_o the_o temple_n either_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n jonah_n prayer_n be_v hear_v or_o heaven_n itself_o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n holiness_n so_o high_a his_o prayer_n ascend_v as_o act_n 10.4_o though_o he_o pour_v it_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hâ—ll_n ver_fw-la 2._o yet_o procure_v it_o a_o answer_n from_o heaven_n remark_n the_o three_o jonah_n great_a gratitude_n to_o god_n his_o deliverer_n for_o his_o so_o gracious_a deliverance_n when_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o fish_n ship_v he_o safe_a to_o shore_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o 1._o acknowledge_v that_o sinner_n refuse_v their_o own_o felicity_n sin_v against_o their_o own_o soul_n numb_a 16._o v._n 38._o hab._n 2.10_o he_o speak_v his_o own_o woeful_a experience_n but_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n eccles_n 11.9_o 2._o he_o promise_v sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o vow_n to_o pay_v they_o to_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n not_o only_o his_o general_n as_o a_o israelite_n but_o his_o particular_a vow_n make_v in_o his_o distress_n as_o gen._n 28.20_o and_o 1_o sam._n 1.11_o and_o psal_n 132.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n pliny_n give_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v the_o same_o when_o well_o that_o you_o vow_v to_o be_v when_o sick_a and_o 3._o he_o preach_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n mighty_a power_n in_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o leviathan_n etc._n etc._n which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v job_n 41.14_o and_o so_o god_n can_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o grave_n heb._n 11.35_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a act_v 26.8_o as_o jonah_n be_v out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n vomit_v up_o unto_o dry_a land_n death_n swallow_v up_o christ_n and_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n thereby_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o rev._n 20.13_o jonah_n chap._n iii_o this_o chapter_n consist_v
because_o it_o will_v be_v long_o before_o they_o be_v all_o accomplish_a whereas_o what_o be_v short_o to_o be_v fulfil_v be_v forbid_v to_o be_v seal_v 2_o chron._n 21.12_o isa_n 8.16_o rev._n 22.10_o five_o though_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o those_o remote_a prediction_n be_v reserve_v for_o after-age_n see_v event_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o dark_a prophecy_n yet_o the_o pious_a will_v spare_v no_o pain_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o for_o increase_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n concern_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o daniel_n prophecy_n six_o such_o pious_a soul_n as_o can_v be_v at_o any_o care_n and_o cost_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n and_o the_o aethiopian_a eunuoh_n etc._n etc._n for_o increase_v knowledge_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o own_o way_n shall_v see_v some_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o admire_v the_o prescience_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 77.5_o 6_o 7._o isa_n 26.8_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11_o 12._o for_o whatever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15_o 4._o the_o five_o comfort_n be_v a_o cordial_a from_o michael_n or_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o former_a four_o be_v from_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n by_o christ_n deputation_n this_o be_v propose_v by_o way_n of_o a_o dialogue_n or_o conference_n betwixt_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o two_o angel_n the_o one_o stand_v on_o one_o side_n of_o the_o river_n tigris_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o christ_n stand_v between_o the_o bank_n upon_o the_o water_n as_o matth._n 14.25_o signify_v many_o nation_n rev._n 10.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n ask_v the_o man_n michael_n how_o long_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o these_o forementioned_a mystery_n for_o 5_o 6._o christ_n answer_v with_o hold_v up_o both_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o common_a use_n of_o take_v oath_n be_v by_o hold_v up_o the_o right_a hand_n only_o but_o our_o lord_n assure_v both_o the_o angel_n upon_o both_o the_o bank_n with_o both_o his_o hand_n concern_v the_o truth_n ofhi_v answer_n that_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o church_n fiery_a adversary_n shall_v be_v finish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a of_o time_n ver_fw-la 7.2_o time_n certain_o determine_v by_o god_n but_o unknown_a and_o uncertain_a to_o man_n which_o be_v daniel_n trouble_n ver_fw-la 8._o as_o he_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o best_a know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o for_o who_o satisfaction_n the_o angel_n ask_v also_o as_o be_v ignorant_a too_o matth._n 25.36_o eph._n 3.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o if_o angel_n much_o more_o man_n may_v not_o know_v mystery_n 1_o cor._n 8.2_o the_o six_o comfort_n be_v propound_v together_o with_o the_o seven_o in_o a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o our_o redeemer_n and_o daniel_n who_o occasion_v it_o by_o free_o confess_v he_o understand_v not_o christ_n answer_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n deliverance_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n daniel_n beg_v a_o explanation_n of_o that_o mystical_a number_n christ_n answer_v with_o good_a word_n and_o comfortable_a as_o zech._n 1.13_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o 1._o relate_v to_o daniel_n himself_o though_o thou_o be_v great_o belove_v yet_o must_v thou_o be_v content_a to_o be_v of_o god_n court_n but_o not_o altogether_o of_o god_n council_n thou_o must_v be_v satisfy_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v conceal_v of_o future_a age_n that_o be_v chief_o concern_v in_o they_o ver_fw-la 9_o n._n b._n there_o be_v a_o laudable_a and_o a_o learned_a nescience_n as_o of_o vnnecessaries_n of_o impossibles_fw-fr or_o of_o vnprofitable_n such_o as_o how_o long_o we_o shall_v live_v when_o shall_v the_o world_n end_n which_o of_o mortal_n be_v reprobate_n and_o which_o be_v elect_a etc._n etc._n 2._o relate_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n that_o my_o people_n shall_v meet_v with_o hard_a measure_n but_o they_o shall_v last_v no_o long_o than_o until_o they_o be_v make_v white_a by_o that_o scour_a black_a soap_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o chap._n 11.35_o and_o when_o i_o have_v scour_v and_o scourge_v my_o child_n by_o such_o a_o race_n of_o rebel_n the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n so_o desperate_o set_v upon_o sin_v ver_fw-la 10._o than_o will_v i_o throw_v my_o rod_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v it_o the_o seven_o cordial_n be_v propound_v from_o christ_n himself_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o where_o he_o tell_v daniel_n of_o two_o comfortable_a event_n more_o plain_o the_o former_a be_v that_o after_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n reckon_v from_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n his_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o set_v up_o the_o abomination_n my_o people_n shall_v begin_v to_o prosper_v the_o latter_a be_v but_o after_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o that_o be_v forty_o five_o day_n more_o they_o shall_v prosper_v much_o more_o in_o many_o victory_n the_o conelusion_n of_o daniel_n prophetic_a history_n remark_n the_o first_o hereupon_o be_v the_o variety_n of_o sentiment_n among_o the_o learned_a some_o confine_v this_o historical_a prophecy_n of_o daniel_n unto_o this_o mad_a antiochus_n only_o and_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v confine_v unto_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n only_o produce_v their_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o best_a opinion_n be_v that_o both_o antiochus_n and_o antichrist_n be_v include_v in_o this_o prophecy_n the_o former_a as_o a_o type_n and_o the_o latter_a as_o the_o antitype_n though_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o in_o express_a word_n of_o the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n as_o it_o do_v of_o our_o lord_n christ_n type_n and_o figure_n yet_o some_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n do_v affirm_v there_o be_v type_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o 1._o cyprian_n interpret_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n isa_n 14.13_o to_o be_v his_o type_n render_v this_o reason_n if_o babylon_n literal_a be_v a_o type_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v babylon_n mystical_a in_o the_o revelation_n than_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n must_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n 2._o other_o make_v the_o adulteress_n harlot_n prov._n 5.15_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n 3._o other_o represent_v antichrist_n from_o gog_n and_o magog_n ezek._n 38._o and_o rev._n 20.8_o but_o 4._o and_o last_o many_o learned_a man_n make_v this_o antiochus_n the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n because_o of_o the_o great_a congruity_n between_o they_o in_o daniel_n description_n as_o 1._o both_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n to_o god_n church_n the_o one_o to_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o as_o the_o one_o come_v before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n so_o the_o other_o before_o his_o second_o come_v remark_n the_o second_o though_o bellarmine_n misimprove_v this_o second_o parallel_n infer_v from_o thence_o that_o antichrist_n must_v reign_v but_o bare_a three_o year_n and_o half_a immediate_o before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a consequence_n and_o not_o unlike_o that_o because_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n cyprian_n type_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n therefore_o antichrist_n must_v reign_v but_o thirty_o seven_o year_n only_o but_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n give_v a_o far_o long_a lease_n to_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n etc._n etc._n maldonate_fw-it himself_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o daniel_n seem_v to_o slide_v from_o the_o life_n of_o antiochus_n to_o that_o of_o antichrist_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n too_o thus_o david_n speak_v of_o solomon_n bring_v in_o christ_n psalm_n 72.8_o etc._n etc._n so_o psalm_n 16._o and_o isa_n 49._o and_o 54._o and_o 60._o chapter_n so_o hos_fw-la 11.1_o with_o matth._n 2.15_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n speak_v together_o with_o it_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 24._o as_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o last_o burn_v of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o two_o parallel_n antiochus_n and_o antichrist_n altogether_o alike_o in_o pride_n avarice_n craft_n and_o cruelty_n against_o god_n people_n and_o in_o idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n himself_o end_v it_o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v no_o long_o than_o three_o year_n and_o half_a therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v frivolous_a and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n remark_n the_o three_o
minister_n of_o christ_n that_o torment_v their_o evil_a conscience_n calling_n christ_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n luke_n 434._o n.b._n notewell_n while_o the_o pope_n with_o needs_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a he_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n herein_o become_v worse_a than_o the_o devil_n though_o the_o devil_n thus_o confess_v christ_n yet_o christ_n muzzle_v he_o and_o dispossess_v he_o through_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o he_o he_o be_v but_o under_o a_o reprieve_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remarkable_a miracle_n christ_n wrought_v there_o at_o his_o own_o city_n as_o capernaum_n be_v call_v mat._n 9_o 1._o where_o he_o not_o only_o hire_v and_o house_n but_o also_o wear_v the_o stole_n or_o long_a gown_n of_o a_o citizen_n be_v the_o heal_n of_o peter_n wife_n mother_n of_o a_o fever_n mat._n 8._o â—4_n 15._o mark_v 1.29_o 30_o 31._o and_o luke_n 4.38_o 39_o christ_n come_v from_o the_o synagogue-service_n to_o dine_v at_o peter_n house_n etc._n etc._n which_o afford_v these_o follow_a mark_n 1._o christ_n practice_n approve_v of_o a_o sabbath-day_n dinner_n n.b._n notwell_n this_o distinguish_v a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o every_o lord_n day_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o our_o redemption_n from_o a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n 2._o that_o peter_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n say_v ambrose_n have_v wife_n save_o only_a john_n and_o paul_n but_o if_o john_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n in_o the_o marriage_n feast_n at_o cana_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a then_o have_v he_o his_o bride_n also_o and_o paul_n likewise_o have_v a_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n wife_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9.5_o yet_o those_o popeho_o hypocrite_n the_o pretend_a successor_n of_o peter_n deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o minister_n marriage_n as_o a_o defilement_n though_o it_o be_v one_o with_o they_o to_o have_v many_o harlot_n these_o popeling_n be_v condemn_v and_o curse_a by_o their_o own_o cannon-law_n distinct_a 29_o &_o 31._o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 1008._o by_o paphnutius_fw-la that_o famous_a primitive_a confessor_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n by_o ignatius_n scholar_n to_o the_o evangelist_n john_n who_o pronounce_v all_o such_o as_o call_v marriage_n a_o defilement_n to_o be_v possess_v with_o that_o old_a dragon_n the_o devil_n epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n but_o above_o all_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a to_o all_o and_o the_o undefiled_a bed_n be_v true_a chastity_n heb._n 13.4_o 3._o this_o good_a woman_n peter_n wife_n mother_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n call_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o burn_a from_o the_o heat_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o german_n call_v in_o the_o shake_v as_o we_o do_v from_o the_o cold_a in_o that_o distemper_n n.b._n note_v well_o they_o who_o christ_n love_v may_v be_v sick_a john_n 11.3_o his_o love_n and_o our_o sickness_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a 4._o christ_n heal_v she_o with_o a_o touch_n of_o his_o hand_n hypocrates_n and_o galen_n with_o all_o their_o citò_fw-la tutò_fw-la &_o jacunde_a etc._n etc._n can_v never_o find_v such_o a_o easy_a and_o speedy_a cure_n here_o a_o word_n and_o a_o touch_n only_o do_v the_o deed_n in_o a_o instant_n without_o long_a diet-drinks_a and_o many_o tedious_a evacuation_n 5._o christ_n can_v turn_v we_o to_o destruction_n and_o then_o say_v return_v psal_n 90.3_o and_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o he_o can_v speak_v life_n to_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n psal_n 30.3_o 6._o this_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o signal_o heal_v arise_v and_o minister_v to_o christ_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v evince_v but_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o thankfulness_n be_v evidence_v which_o likewise_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n thus_o to_o pay_v the_o redemption_n of_o her_o life_n of_o god_n exod_a 21.30_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v there_o also_o he_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o dispossess_v devil_n with_o his_o word_n mat_n 8.16_o not_o suffer_v those_o evil_a spirit_n to_o speak_v because_o they_o know_v he_o mark_v 1.34_o &_o luke_n 4.41_o this_o be_v do_v at_o evening_n hence_o note_v 1._o christ_n diligence_n in_o do_v his_o father_n work_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o sow_v his_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n he_o with_o hold_v not_o his_o hand_n eccles_n 11.6_o he_o be_v a_o precedent_n for_o preach_v twice_o a_o day_n in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o afternoon_n mat._n 13.1_o the_o same_o day_n after_o convince_a the_o pharisee_n he_o preach_v again_o to_o his_o disciple_n 2._o christ_n suffer_v not_o devil_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o he_o have_v better_a witness_n than_o they_o and_o what_o call_v or_o warrant_n have_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 3._o to_o a_o almighty_a physician_n no_o disease_n can_v be_v incurable_a christ_n heal_v all_o manner_n and_o none_o go_v away_o without_o heal_v exod._n 15.26_o psal_n 103.3_o 4._o capernaum_n be_v a_o place_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o mean_n to_o grace_n and_o with_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o city_n high_o blessed_v with_o christ_n frequent_a presence_n dwelling_v there_o mat._n 4.13_o teach_v there_o john_n 6.59_o and_o oft_o return_v thither_o from_o his_o utter_v oracle_n and_o work_a miracle_n in_o other_o city_n mat._n 8.5_o &_o 17.24_o mark_v 1.21_o &_o 2.1_o luke_n 7.1_o &_o 9.33_o john_n 2.12_o &_o 6.24_o yet_o be_v it_o doom_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n mat._n 11.23_o &_o luke_n 10.15_o he_o say_v that_o sodom_n shall_v suffer_v less_o than_o capernaum_n for_o its_o infidelity_n in_o set_v so_o light_a by_o his_o grace_n though_o it_o even_o kneel_v down_o to_o they_o woo_v acceptance_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n a_o worse_a sin_n than_o sodomy_n and_o have_v a_o heavy_a doom_n abide_v it_o though_o they_o that_o suffer_v least_o in_o hell_n suffer_v more_o than_o they_o can_v either_o abide_v or_o avoid_v the_o destruction_n of_o those_o city_n shall_v be_v for_o instruction_n to_o our_o city_n which_o have_v be_v likewise_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o mean_n and_o mercy_n know_v we_o not_o that_o a_o misimprovement_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n will_v provoke_v god_n to_o thrust_v we_o down_o to_o hell_n with_o violence_n and_o with_o a_o vengeance_n alterius_fw-la perditio_fw-la tua_fw-la fit_a cantio_fw-la take_v example_n or_o god_n will_v make_v thou_o a_o example_n herodotus_n the_o heathen_a can_v say_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n that_o national_a and_o notorious_a sin_n bring_v down_o national_a and_o notorious_a plague_n from_o a_o sin-revenging_a god_n as_o to_o christ_n pilgrimage_n it_o be_v prodigious_a for_o some_o reckon_v the_o travel_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o infancy_n to_o his_o ascension_n and_o compute_v they_o to_o be_v 3093_o mile_n beside_o general_a visit_n and_o journey_n hither_o and_o thither_o which_o if_o all_o be_v record_v the_o world_n will_v not_o contain_v they_o john_n 21.25_o and_o 20.30_o etc._n etc._n chap._n ix_o have_v thus_o far_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o place_n in_o those_o three_o most_o observable_a perambulation_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o galilee_n preach_v in_o every_o synagogue_n the_o town_n through_o mark_v 1.39_o mat._n 4_o 23._o and_o luke_n 4.44_o though_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n of_o capernaum_n will_v have_v stay_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o ver_fw-la 42._o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v do_v so_o in_o this_o city_n let_v we_o now_o look_v a_o little_a more_o narrow_o into_o the_o order_n of_o time_n in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o mark_v and_o luke_n especial_o matthew_n do_v not_o observe_v but_o be_v more_o strict_o observe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n who_o measure_v out_o christ_n public_a life_n by_o four_o jewish_a yearly_a passover_n the_o first_o passover_n john_n record_n be_v john_n 2.12_o 13._o saying_n that_o when_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n from_o nazareth_n with_o his_o mother_n brethren_n and_o some_o few_o disciple_n to_o dwell_v there_o the_o jew_n passover_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o this_o come_v the_o first_o half_a year_n of_o christ_n minister_n from_o his_o baptism_n be_v expire_v thenceforward_a have_v christ_n but_o three_o year_n more_o to_o live_v which_o this_o evangelist_n reckon_v by_o three_o more_o yearly_a passover_n to_o wit_n john_n 5.1_o and_o john_n 6.4_o &_o john_n 18.28_o in_o this_o first_o half_a year_n christ_n have_v pass_v through_o his_o forty_o day_n temptation_n have_v gather_v some_o few_o disciple_n and_o have_v perambulate_v galilee_n unto_o which_o time_n those_o wonderful_a work_n of_o christ_n in_o
etc._n chap._n x._o have_v give_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o baptist_n together_o without_o any_o interruption_n by_o other_o intervening_a passage_n i_o now_o return_v to_o give_v the_o relation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n life_n and_o action_n under_o the_o second_o passover_n about_o which_o time_n begin_v the_o baptist_n eighteen_o month_n imprisonment_n in_o those_o few_o follow_a remark_n premise_v only_o this_o short_a preamble_n concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o john_n baptist_n and_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n the_o former_a wrought_v no_o miracle_n as_o the_o latter_a do_v many_o though_o john_n baptist_n be_v declare_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o great_a among_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n mat._n 11.9_o 11._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o give_v he_o to_o work_v miracle_n john_n 10_o 41._o as_o moses_n elias_n etc._n etc._n have_v do_v the_o reason_n be_v suppose_v either_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o messiah_n who_o yet_o get_v great_a veneration_n by_o his_o mortify_v conversation_n or_o 2._o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v distract_v betwixt_o john_n and_o christ_n as_o two_o contemporary_a competitor_n therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n be_v whole_o reserve_v to_o the_o messiah_n or_o 3._o that_o the_o first_o miracle_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 4._o god_n see_v no_o need_n why_o the_o baptist_n shall_v work_v any_o the_o express_a character_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n luke_n 24.19_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n that_o in_o the_o same_o word_n invert_v he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n act_v 7.22_o n._n b._n in_o those_o two_o character_n i_o observe_v this_o criticism_n of_o three_o branch_n 1._o these_o two_o character_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o messiah_n be_v record_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o penman_n for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v by_o luke_n who_o travel_v with_o paul_n col._n 4.14_o &_o 2_o tim._n 4.11_o 2._o in_o moses_n character_n the_o word_n be_v plural_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mighty_a in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n but_o in_o the_o messiah_n character_n they_o be_v singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n 3._o deed_n be_v place_v before_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a but_o word_n be_v set_v before_o deed_n in_o the_o former_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o inversion_n in_o the_o order_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o the_o same_o penman_n luke_o characterize_n moses_n in_o stephen_n oration_n act._n 7.22_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o servant_n only_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v heb._n 3.3_o 5._o yet_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n a_o man_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v or_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v call_v deut._n 33.1_o josh_n 14_o 6_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a first_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o then_o in_o his_o miracle_n therefore_o word_n be_v set_v before_o deed_n in_o moses_n character_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o word_n only_o and_o not_o of_o deed_n also_o for_o so_o he_o have_v be_v a_o insipid_a and_o a_o insignificant_a cypher_n or_o as_o the_o vulgar_a proverb_n be_v a_o man_n of_o word_n and_o not_o of_o deed_n be_v like_o a_o garden_n full_a of_o weed_n say_v well_o and_o do_v well_o fare_v fac._n not_o say_v much_o and_o do_v little_a a_o good_a walker_n be_v better_a than_o a_o good_a talker_n but_o moses_n be_v mighty_a in_o that_o message_n of_o word_n to_o pharaoh_n let_v my_o people_n go_v thâ—t_o they_o may_v serve_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o this_o mighty_a message_n moses_n back_v with_o many_o mighty_a miracle_n even_o to_o the_o confound_a of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n thus_o moses_n become_v a_o man_n mighty_a first_o in_o word_n and_o then_o in_o deed_n but_o the_o messiah_n be_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n heb._n 3.3_o for_o he_o be_v a_o son_n and_o so_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o servant_n yea_o god_n son_n his_o only_a son_n yea_o god_n himself_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n heb._n 1._o etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v himself_o the_o word_n john_n 1.1_o &_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o the_o word_n essential_a personal_a and_o enuntiative_a therefore_o luke_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o both_o these_o character_n say_v he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n yet_o express_v his_o be_v mighty_a in_o deed_n first_o because_o as_o may_v be_v suppose_v his_o wonderful_a incarnation_n and_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o marvellous_a and_o mighty_a deed_n as_o can_v be_v parallel_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o be_v he_o call_v mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n with_o that_o additional_a clause_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n luke_n 24.19_o moses_n and_o the_o messiah_n be_v simile_n alike_o deut._n 18.15_o but_o they_o be_v not_o pares_fw-la equal_a for_o christ_n be_v a_o better_a mediator_n heb._n 7.22_o and_o 9.15_o &c_n &c_n and_o wrought_v better_a and_o mighty_a miracle_n moses_n turn_v water_n into_o blood_n exod._n 7.20_o but_o the_o messiah_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n in_o cana_n as_o above_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v suffocate_a but_o this_o be_v cheer_v and_o cherish_v the_o spirit_n of_o man._n beside_o christ_n be_v more_o mighty_a in_o deed_n especial_o in_o that_o of_o redemption_n which_o be_v but_o one_o entire_a and_o singular_a deed_n than_o ever_o any_o mortal_a man_n be_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o he_o john_n 7.46_o so_o never_o man_n do_v like_o he_o say_v they_o mark_v 2.12_o how_o mighty_a christ_n be_v in_o deed_n his_o miracle_n and_o how_o mighty_a in_o word_n his_o sermon_n and_o conference_n do_v graphical_o declare_v all_o these_o have_v a_o comely_a intertexture_n in_o scripture-record_n his_o miracle_n be_v so_o intermix_v with_o his_o sermon_n and_o conference_n that_o we_o must_v take_v they_o up_o promiscuous_o as_o they_o fall_v out_o in_o order_n of_o time_n here_o in_o this_o discourse_n some_o whereof_z be_v already_o mention_v as_o to_o place_n such_o as_o the_o miracle_n in_o cana_n capernaum_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o conference_n with_o nicodemus_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o add_v here_o that_o with_o nathaniel_n who_o philip_n find_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n john_n 1.45_o grace_n be_v communicative_a bonum_fw-la est_fw-la svi_fw-la diffusivum_fw-la not_o soon_o be_v philip_n convert_v he_o will_v not_o engross_v christ_n to_o himself_o no_o more_o than_o andrew_n before_o john_n 1.42_o each_o of_o they_o bring_v their_o friend_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o as_o gold_n that_o may_v be_v monopolise_v but_o as_o light_v whereof_o all_o may_v partake_v without_o wrong_a one_o to_o another_o this_o young_a convert_n stumble_v upon_o the_o threshold_n and_o his_o stumble_a block_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o of_o the_o wicked_a scribe_n john_n 7.41_o can_n any_o good_a come_v out_o of_o etc._n etc._n yet_o with_o a_o better_a heart_n ver_fw-la 46._o not_o out_o of_o malice_n but_o from_o desire_n to_o be_v resolve_v concern_v that_o common_a error_n but_o behold_v christ_n candour_n towards_o a_o doubt_a convert_n who_o he_o see_v honest_a heart_a give_v he_o his_o hand_n in_o a_o high_a encomium_n ver_fw-la 47._o where_o christ_n wonder_v at_o his_o own_o work_n of_o grace_n on_o nathaniel_n he_o object_n whence_o know_v thou_o i_o ver_fw-la 48._o christ_n tell_v he_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o he_o under_o the_o figtree_n whence_o nathaniel_n believe_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o know_v his_o heart_n before_o he_o see_v his_o face_n christ_n think_v of_o we_o when_o we_o little_o think_v of_o he_o see_v rom._n 5.10_o n._n b._n note_v well_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o christ_n every_o where_o who_o see_v we_o under_o fig_n leave_v etc._n etc._n then_o nathaniel_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n in_o know_v heart_n then_o christ_n tell_v he_o how_o himself_o be_v jacob_n ladder_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n five_o 49._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o back_n stair_n thither_o christ_n conference_n with_o niendeâ—us_n before_o mention_v john_n 3_o do_v likewise_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v mighty_a in_o â—eed_n and_o word_n and_o no_o less_o do_v that_o with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.7_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o history_n there_o be_v find_v these_o famous_a remark_n first_o god_n must_v be_v trust_v but_o he_o may_v not_o be_v tempt_v the_o malicious_a pharisee_n soon_o
chaff_n or_o tare_n or_o darnel_n but_o hordeum_fw-la &_o triticum_fw-la signatum_fw-la isa_n 28.25_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o the_o sound_a grain_n etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n sow_v not_o jewish_a genealogy_n fable_n or_o fancy_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o tit._n 3.9_o to_o search_v into_o which_o be_v but_o a_o laborious_a loss_n of_o time_n a_o mere_a trifle_a the_o task_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o toil_n nor_o the_o gain_n pay_v for_o the_o pain_n but_o precious_a seed_n psal_n 126.6_o precious_a treasure_n though_o in_o oyster-shell_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o as_o the_o seed-basket_n in_o itself_o be_v contemptible_a â—ilis_fw-la saepe_fw-la cadus_fw-la nobile_fw-la nectar_n habet_fw-la the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sincere_a milk_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 11.49_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n rom._n 9.9_o of_o faith_n rom._n 10.8_o of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o of_o his_o grace_n act._n 14.3_o &_o 20_o 32._o of_o salvation_n act_v 13.26_o and_o of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6.68_o act_n 5.20_o hence_o christ_n take_v it_o unkind_o his_o disciple_n dare_v turn_v their_o back_n on_o such_o precious_a seed_n etc._n etc._n job_n prize_v it_o high_o job_n 23.12_o luther_n can_v live_v better_o in_o hell_n with_o it_o than_o in_o heaven_n without_o it_o the_o despiser_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v prov._n 13.13_o it_o be_v self-murder_n to_o refuse_v neceslary_a and_o appoint_a meal_n either_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n god_n will_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psal_n 138.2_o this_o precious_a seed_n have_v all_o these_o name_n must_v be_v prize_v etc._n etc._n as_o there_o be_v all_o this_o congruity_n so_o some_o disparity_n betwixt_o they_o first_o every_o earthly_a sower_n sow_v seed_n for_o his_o own_o subsistency_n in_o the_o return_n of_o its_o increase_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o heavenly_a sower_n do_v not_o so_o for_o our_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o he_o though_o his_o goodness_n extend_v to_o we_o psal_n 16.2_o 3._o job_n 22.3_o it_o be_v all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soil_n but_o not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o sour_a no_o man_n plant_n a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o thereof_o 1_o cor._n 9.7_o but_o christ_n be_v perfect_a and_o all_o his_o pain_n be_v for_o our_o profit_n not_o his._n second_o the_o seedsman_n commit_v his_o seed_n to_o the_o soil_n and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n drop_v down_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n upon_o his_o seed_n and_o give_v a_o power_n of_o fruitfulness_n to_o it_o his_o seed_n be_v keep_v by_o that_o power_n to_o the_o harvest_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 5._o as_o the_o glory_n be_v keep_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o so_o our_o grace_n be_v keep_v on_o earth_n for_o it_o there_o be_v a_o double_a keep_v express_v there_o from_o he_o be_v all_o our_o fruit_n find_v hos_fw-la 14.8_o john_n 15.2_o 4_o 5._o three_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o seed_n too_o for_o he_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n oh_o what_o a_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n luke_n 8.15_o as_o the_o most_o proper_a soil_n for_o such_o most_o precious_a seed_n and_o as_o the_o most_o curious_a cabinet_n for_o this_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o then_o be_v christ_n form_v in_o we_o gal._n 4.19_o and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n mystical_a 1_o cor._n 12.12_o such_o can_v want_v sheaf_n in_o their_o bosom_n psal_n 126.6_o four_o a_o wet_a season_n be_v the_o best_a season_n with_o this_o seedsman_n when_o sweet_a shower_n of_o gospel-tear_n distil_v and_o drop_v down_o from_o a_o break_a heart_n the_o vulgar_a rule_n be_v set_v wet_a but_o sow_n dry_v yet_o christ_n love_v to_o sow_v wet_a better_a than_o dry_a though_o wet_a wether_n endanger_v the_o starve_a of_o grain_n yet_o make_v it_o grace_n to_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v five_o man_n seedtime_n last_v but_o for_o a_o few_o day_n but_o christ_n do_v last_v all_o the_o year_n long_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o humane_a harvest_n and_o when_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a harvest-time_n to_o some_o who_o be_v gather_v into_o god_n garner_n by_o death_n it_o be_v but_o seedtime_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n with_o other_o then_o their_o time_n of_o love_n first_o find_v they_o and_o they_o be_v then_o beget_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n ezek._n 16.8_o jer._n 2.24_o six_o there_o be_v a_o sow_v spare_o and_o a_o sow_v bountiful_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o blessing_n 2_o cor._n 9.6_o the_o former_a be_v that_o of_o the_o earthly_a sower_n who_o must_v feed_v himself_o upon_o one_o part_n of_o his_o corn_n and_o sell_v another_o part_n to_o other_o for_o sustain_v his_o family_n so_o can_v but_o reserve_v a_o remnant_n for_o seed_n but_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o need_n therefore_o the_o latter_a be_v he_o who_o sow_v bountiful_o and_o with_o a_o blessing_n use_v i._n oh_o man_n oh_o woman_n what_o husbandry_n have_v this_o bless_a seedsman_n make_v of_o your_o heart_n examine_v your_o experience_n have_v he_o break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n where_o nothing_o but_o trash_n grow_v hos_fw-la 10_o 12._o innovate_v vobis_fw-la novale_fw-mi be_v you_o renew_v in_o speech_n and_o spirit_n ephes_n 4.23_o in_o mind_n and_o manner_n in_o constitution_n and_o conversation_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o life_n have_v he_o turn_v up_o the_o turf_n root_v out_o the_o weed_n old_a thing_n past_a all_o new_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o rev._n 21.5_o till_o this_o be_v do_v all_o be_v undo_v etc._n etc._n use_v ii_o take_v the_o right_a season_n for_o this_o save_a sow_a work_n isa_n 55.6_o 1_o chron._n 12.32_o psal_n 32.6_o as_o sea_n fare_v man_n take_v wind_n and_o tide_n way_n fare_v man_n the_o daylight_n the_o smith_n strike_v while_o his_o iron_n be_v hot_a the_o lawyer_n labour_v hard_a while_o the_o term_n last_v and_o the_o blow_n man_n ply_v his_o plough_n after_o a_o shower_n so_o do_v you_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v best_a affect_a when_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o you_o as_o jael_n to_o barak_n come_v and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o man_n christ_n who_o thou_o seek_v judge_n 4.22_o when_o christ_n show_v thou_o where_o he_o dwell_v john_n 1.39_o bring_v thou_o into_o his_o banqueting-house_n cant._n 2.4_o and_o salvation_n come_v to_o thy_o house_n luke_n 19.9_o plough_v no_o â—â—â—ger_a wickedness_n hos_fw-la 10.13_o be_v no_o more_o not_o only_a satan_n soil_n but_o also_o his_o very_a hâ—nds_n and_o horse_n put_v forth_o your_o strength_n to_o further_a sin_n prov._n 21_o 4._o job_n 4.8_o oh_o take_v the_o same_o pain_n for_o grace_n and_o glory_n psal_n 68.9_o job_n 28.26_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v the_o seed_n which_o also_o be_v two_o fold_n 1._o the_o external_n the_o word_n and_o 2._o the_o internal_a seed_n to_o wit_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o vein_n and_o the_o artery_n run_v all_o along_o through_o all_o pâ—rts_n of_o we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v likewise_o concur_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o must_v not_o here_o be_v divide_v for_o otherwise_o we_o hear_v only_o a_o sound_n and_o a_o noise_n uox_n &_o praete_fw-la â—a_n nihil_fw-la but_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o in_o act_n 〈◊〉_d compare_v with_o act_n 22_o 9_o they_o hear_v only_o a_o confuse_a sound_n but_o not_o the_o voice_n thâ—â—_n speak_v convert_o to_o saul_n when_o word_n and_o spirit_n come_v together_o to_o we_o than_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 8.11_o there_o be_v a_o work_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o effectual_a as_o be_v intimate_v 1_o thes_n 2.13_o when_o receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n only_o and_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o first_o the_o congruity_n betwixt_o this_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a seed_n as_o 1._o seed_n be_v small_a thing_n yet_o produce_v great_a substance_n as_o a_o acorn_n do_v a_o oak_n mustard_n seed_n a_o tree_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o seed_n of_o immortality_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o seem_v a_o small_a contemptible_a thing_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o be_v account_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom_n 1.16_o and_o thereby_o many_o soul_n be_v save_v as_o the_o ram_n horn_n be_v but_o despicable_a device_n yet_o the_o divine_a institution_n endue_v they_o with_o such_o a_o prevalent_a power_n as_o to_o blow_v down_o the_o strong_a wall_n of_o
the_o four_o remark_n be_v christ_n may_v seem_v to_o sleep_v and_o slight_v those_o who_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o relieve_v as_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o storm_n mat._n 8.23_o etc._n etc._n and_o those_o blind_a man_n who_o follow_v he_o cry_v out_o from_o jairus_n house_n to_o his_o own_o house_n yet_o take_v he_o no_o notice_n of_o they_o all_o along_o in_o the_o open_a street_n to_o increase_v their_o importunity_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n but_o he_o than_o answer_v their_o eager_a and_o earnest_a cry_n christ_n know_v how_o to_o comment_v his_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n citò_fw-la data_fw-la citò_fw-la vilescunt_fw-la light_o come_v by_o light_o set_v by_o what_o be_v easy_o obtain_v be_v most_o but_o little_a esteem_v the_o five_o remark_n be_v foregoing_a faith_n find_v in_o man_n make_v he_o more_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o follow_a favour_n of_o god_n christ_n ask_v they_o do_v you_o believe_v i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o they_o say_v yea_o lord._n they_o believe_v christ_n incarnation_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n which_o be_v a_o bless_a prop_n to_o their_o faith_n upon_o he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o mighty_a prevalency_n with_o the_o almighty_a god_n thus_o christ_n both_o grace_a and_o gratify_v the_o syrophenician_a woman_n who_o before_o he_o have_v both_o reproach_v and_o repulse_v by_o grant_v her_o request_n and_o give_v she_o as_o it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o his_o treasury_n bid_v she_o go_v into_o it_o and_o take_v what_o mercy_n she_o like_v most_o mat._n 15.28_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v a_o grace_n divine_a but_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o beneath_o that_o which_o be_v miraculous_a in_o the_o sphere_n of_o its_o own_o activity_n and_o where_o it_o have_v warrant_n from_o god_n word_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mark_v 9.23_o christ_n will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v though_o christ_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n yet_o do_v he_o use_v mean_n in_o his_o touch_v their_o eye_n with_o his_o hand_n then_o according_a to_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o vain_a it_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o christ_n touch_n which_o he_o can_v have_v wrought_v by_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o tempt_v god_n in_o neglect_n of_o mean_n etc._n etc._n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v know_v at_o all_o time_n nor_o to_o all_o person_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v not_o ambitious_a of_o vain-glory._n therefore_o do_v he_o strait_o charge_v they_o to_o silence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o terrible_o threaten_v they_o from_o tell_v it_o abroad_o partly_o to_o teach_v both_o his_o minister_n and_o his_o member_n not_o to_o be_v all_o for_o fame_n and_o name_n whereby_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o other_o with_o admiration_n not_o value_v hide_a treasure_n the_o heathen_a poet_n say_v scire_fw-la tuum_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la te_fw-la scire_fw-la hoc_fw-la sciat_fw-la alter_fw-la and_o again_o digito_fw-la monstrari_fw-la &_o possit_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la to_o be_v point_v at_o for_o a_o brave_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o because_o capernaum_n be_v now_o fall_v under_o a_o general_a unbelief_n and_o untowardness_n mat._n 11.23_o so_o have_v render_v itself_o incapable_a though_o not_o of_o christ_n presence_n yet_o of_o know_v his_o miracle_n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v obedience_n to_o a_o general_a command_n may_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n as_o it_o cross_n and_o contradict_v a_o particular_a command_n the_o general_a command_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 16.24_o psal_n 96.3_o and_o isa_n 66.19_o and_o these_o two_o blind_a man_n receive_v now_o their_o sight_n can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o their_o silence_n as_o the_o most_o sublime_a ingratitude_n ingratum_fw-la si_fw-la dixeris_fw-la omne_fw-la the_o worst_a and_o the_o whole_a of_o sin_n shall_v they_o conceal_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o they_o therefore_o they_o divulge_v it_o though_o against_o his_o will_n some_o foolish_o say_v christ_n for_o bad_a they_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o the_o more_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o speak_v wicked_o for_o god_n etc._n etc._n job_n 13.7_o make_v he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o to_o dissemble_v as_o their_o divulge_v it_o be_v a_o do_v against_o a_o express_a particular_a command_n it_o be_v certain_o their_o sin_n though_o do_v from_o a_o pious_a intention_n for_o though_o a_o bad_a aim_n may_v make_v a_o good_a action_n bad_a as_o in_o jehu_n case_n yet_o a_o good_a aim_n will_v not_o make_v a_o bad_a action_n good_a as_o in_o vzzah_n concern_v the_o second_o miracle_n here_o of_o heal_v the_o possess_v dumb_a man_n we_o have_v these_o few_o remark_n 1._o the_o end_n of_o one_o good_a action_n shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o another_o no_o soon_o be_v those_o blird_n man_n go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n from_o christ_n but_o immediate_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a devil_n who_o also_o christ_n heal_v he_o be_v never_o weary_a with_o well-doing_n it_o be_v pity_n we_o all_o be_v so_o soon_o so_o n._n b._n note_v well_o christ_n minister_n shall_v learn_v from_o their_o master_n not_o to_o expect_v rest_n till_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o right_a restingplace_n rev._n 14.13_o no_o affront_n or_o hard_a usage_n from_o his_o adversary_n do_v dishearten_v he_o from_o do_v good_a though_o dog_n bark_n and_o leap_v at_o the_o moon_n yet_o continue_v she_o her_o course_n so_o do_v he_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o notwithstanding_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n heb._n 12.3_o in_o village_n as_o well_o as_o city_n the_o second_o remark_n there_o be_v many_o gag_v by_o a_o dumb_a devil_n at_o this_o day_n as_o this_o poor_a man_n be_v at_o that_o time_n satan_n still_o put_v his_o still_a gag_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n nor_o publish_v his_o praise_n nor_o profess_v his_o truth_n to_o other_o they_o can_v utter_v themselves_o for_o other_o edificationâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o in-dweller_n in_o the_o heart_n only_o but_o sit_v also_o upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o lip_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o i_o believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v psal_n 116.10_o to_o wit_n in_o prayer_n confession_n and_o communication_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n observe_v no_o dumb_a or_o silent_a meeting_n as_o some_o do_v in_o our_o day_n and_o as_o the_o carthusian_n monk_n do_v of_o old_a who_o order_n be_v only_o to_o speak_v together_o once_o a_o week_n but_o true_a christian_n have_v otherwise_o learned_a christ_n eph._n 4.20_o who_o teach_v they_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a neglect_n of_o duty_n when_o they_o speak_v not_o often_o one_o to_o another_o mal._n 3.16_o that_o their_o meeting_n together_o may_v be_v for_o the_o better_a and_o not_o for_o the_o worse_o 1_o cor._n 11.17_o exhort_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.25_o the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v dumb_a than_o to_o speak_v profane_o this_o man_n with_o his_o dumb_a devil_n be_v in_o a_o better_a case_n than_o those_o proud_a pharisee_n who_o mouth_n the_o devil_n have_v not_o gag_v but_o make_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n to_o belch_v out_o stink_v and_o black_a blaspheau_n against_o our_o lord_n miracle_n as_o if_o wrought_v by_o magic_n mat._n 9.34_o and_o 10.25_o and_o 12.24_o the_o vile_a person_n will_v speak_v villainy_n isa_n 32.6_o as_o well_o as_o vanity_n psal_n 12.2_o and_o not_o only_o proud_o psal_n 17.10_o grievous_a and_o mischievous_a thing_n psal_n 31.18_o and_o 38.12_o but_o wickedness_n itself_o job_n 27.4_o because_o the_o devil_n tip_v his_o tongue_n but_o gag_v not_o his_o mouth_n whereas_o even_o a_o foul_a when_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n be_v account_v wise_a prov._n 17.28_o job_n 13.5_o and_o in_o a_o evil_a day_n the_o prudent_a keep_v silent_a amos_n 5.13_o not_o connive_v at_o man_n sin_n but_o acquiesce_v in_o god_n providence_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o dumb_a devil_n must_v come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v dispossess_v thereof_o as_o this_o man_n here_o they_o must_v sit_v down_o at_o christ_n foot_n mat._n 15.30_o where_o all_o his_o saint_n do_v sit_v deut._n 33.3_o then_o shall_v the_o dumb_a speak_v mat._n 15.31_o and_o they_o shall_v speak_v not_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n but_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n neh._n 13.24_o christ_n will_v turn_v to_o they_o a_o pure_a lip_n and_o language_n that_o they_o
prince_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o his_o death_n ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_a he_o will_v draw_v all_o to_o he_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n ver_fw-la 32_o etc._n etc._n of_o john_n 12._o the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v christ_n curse_v the_o fruitless_a figure_n matth._n 21.17_o to_o 23._o and_o mar._n 11.11_o to_o 27._o the_o hint_n we_o have_v also_o from_o john_n and_o luck's_n be_v these_o john_n 12.36_o say_v when_o christ_n have_v transact_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o forego_n paragraph_n he_o depart_v and_o hide_v himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o luke_n 21.37_o it_o be_v say_v on_o the_o day_n he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n lodging_n by_o night_n be_v lest_o he_o shall_v expose_v himself_o to_o jeopardy_n before_o the_o time_n so_o withdraw_v private_o to_o bethany_n because_o some_o say_v none_o dare_v harbour_v firm_a in_o jerusalem_n in_o mar._n 11.11_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o ride_v in_o triumph_n then_o both_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o into_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v his_o principal_a care_n to_o reform_v and_o look_v about_o he_o round_o upon_o all_o thing_n only_o make_v his_o observation_n of_o all_o disorder_n at_o that_o time_n now_o the_o evening_n draw_v nigh_o and_o none_o of_o all_o his_o follower_n while_o he_o look_v round_o about_o dare_v entertain_v he_o in_o the_o city_n though_o they_o have_v cast_v their_o garment_n in_o his_o way_n thither_o so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o foot_v it_o as_o far_o as_o bethany_n two_o mile_n out_o of_o town_n for_o a_o night_n lodging_n yet_o return_v betimes_o the_o next_o morning_n to_o his_o work_n which_o lie_v there_o and_o for_o haste_n thereto_o he_o forget_v it_o seem_v to_o take_v his_o breakfast_n for_o ere_o he_o come_v to_o the_o city_n he_o be_v hungry_a ver_fw-la 18._o mat._n 21._o and_o expect_v to_o havelfed_a upon_o fig_n from_o the_o figtree_n in_o the_o way_n ver_fw-la 19_o but_o find_v none_o christ_n natural_a hunger_n and_o a_o sinless_a ignorance_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a real_a man_n subject_v himself_o to_o human_a infirmity_n and_o because_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n he_o curse_v it_o mark_v 11.14_o though_o the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o wit_n of_o rire_fw-fr fig_n it_o be_v but_o early_a spring_n yet_o about_o our_o april_n however_o he_o look_v for_o more_o than_o leave_v have_v he_o find_v but_o green_a fig_n only_o or_o those_o of_o the_o last_o summer_n growth_n that_o have_v hang_v on_o all_o winter_n he_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a of_o they_o hard_a hunger_n will_v have_v make_v they_o sweet_a and_o savoury_a the_o time_n of_o ripe_a fig_n be_v not_o till_o five_o month_n after_o the_o passover_n the_o disciple_n wonder_v when_o they_o see_v it_o wither_v by_o the_o curse_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v send_v to_o bless_v act_v 3.26_o and_o ever_o bless_a all_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o think_v christ_n curse_v this_o tree_n for_o any_o indignation_n against_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o so_o faultless_a but_o it_o be_v do_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o as_o the_o jewish_a synogogue_n than_o be_v all_o for_o fruitless_a ostentation_n and_o thereby_o become_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v n._n b._n note_v well_o so_o now_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o more_o than_o leave_v of_o profession_n from_o we_o even_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o if_o not_o find_v such_o a_o wither_a may_v be_v inflict_v as_o take_v the_o very_a leaf_n away_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v christ_n purge_v his_o temple_n the_o next_o day_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o bethany_n and_o after_o the_o wither_v of_o this_o curse_a figtree_n mar._n 11.17_o this_o be_v four_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n we_o find_v not_o that_o christ_n go_v into_o some_o inn_n or_o victual_v house_n when_o he_o come_v next_o morning_n into_o the_o city_n no_o he_o forget_v himself_o to_o remember_v we_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n for_o other_o yet_o will_v not_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n for_o himself_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n bid_v eat_v he_o up_o here_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o he_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n john_n 4.34_o this_o he_o prefer_v before_o his_o necessary_a food_n job_n 23.12_o he_o go_v straight_o to_o the_o temple_n the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v his_o chief_a care_n he_o fall_v again_o upon_o the_o same_o work_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o wit_n cast_v out_o the_o money-merchant_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o have_v do_v three_o year_n before_o at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o it_o john_n 2.14_o 15._o and_o inveigh_v against_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o simony_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o same_o argument_n etc._n etc._n see_v at_o large_a before_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v here_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o rigorous_a to_o those_o thief_n tender_o heal_v the_o disease_a in_o the_o temple_n he_o have_v room_n for_o they_o there_o matth._n 21.14_o etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o remark_n be_v christ_n have_v cast_v out_o those_o profaner_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o think_v they_o can_v not_o do_v amiss_o because_o they_o serve_v in_o temple_n worship_n as_o jerem._n 7.11_o upon_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n he_o leave_v the_o canker_a carl_n the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n in_o a_o most_o desperate_a fret_v and_o in_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o regret_n imaginable_a and_o go_v again_o that_o evening_n to_o bethany_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o lose_v any_o more_o labour_n or_o cast_v away_o his_o cost_n upon_o such_o a_o indocible_a and_o refractory_a crew_n but_o also_o if_o not_o for_o his_o safety_n sake_n assure_o for_o his_o delight_n and_o to_o refresh_v himself_o with_o his_o dear_a friend_n lazarus_n etc._n etc._n after_o his_o hard_a labour_n and_o little_a success_n in_o the_o morning_n three_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o be_v principal_o concern_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o come_v thither_o in_o great_a confluence_n against_o the_o passover_n for_o purification_n especial_o when_o the_o money-merchant_n etc._n etc._n be_v whip_v out_o by_o he_o n._n b._n note_v well_o to_o show_v that_o a_o good_a man_n heart_n be_v where_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_v be_v and_o though_o he_o spend_v a_o little_a time_n in_o visit_v lazarus_n and_o other_o friend_n yet_o be_v he_o then_o like_o the_o fish_n that_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o water_n into_o the_o air_n either_o for_o recreation_n or_o for_o necessary_a refreshment_n but_o soon_o return_v to_o his_o own_o element_n again_o and_o we_o may_v wonder_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o work_v our_o lord_n do_v those_o three_o last_o day_n of_o his_o temporal_a life_n before_o he_o be_v apprehend_v etc._n etc._n with_o what_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n he_o spend_v they_o for_o in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n he_o speak_v all_o those_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n record_v by_o matthew_n from_o chap._n 21.23_o to_o chap._n 26._o and_o by_o mark._n from_o chap._n 11.27_o to_o chap._n 14._o and_o by_o luke_n from_o chap._n 20.1_o to_o chap._n 22._o and_o by_o john_n from_o chap._n 12.36_o to_o chap._n 18._o it_o may_v seem_v incredible_a that_o so_o much_o work_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o all_o these_o four_o evangelist_n some_o relate_v one_o and_o other_o another_z can_v possible_o be_v do_v in_o so_o little_a a_o time_n as_o the_o three_o last_o day_n of_o his_o liberty_n but_o assure_o our_o lord_n dispatch_v all_o these_o passage_n with_o such_o speed_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v take_v before_o his_o task_n and_o time_n be_v do_v n._n b._n note_v well_o teach_v we_o hereby_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n phil._n 2.12_o to_o get_v up_o to_o our_o work_n to_o make_v work_n of_o our_o work_n and_o not_o to_o work_v at_o it_o only_o but_o to_o work_v it_o up_o to_o a_o finish_n that_o when_o our_o glass_n be_v run_v out_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o our_o saviour_n john_n 17.4_o father_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o shall_v we_o with_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n serve_v god_n instant_o night_n and_o day_n act_v 26.7_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v be_v find_v little_a enough_o the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o it_o be_v very_o hardly_o do_v by_o the_o best_a the_o 6_o remark_n be_v christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o his_o three_o last_o day_n his_o antagonist_n find_v he_o teach_v there_o will_v he_o have_v keep_v
witness_n also_o n._n b._n note_v well_o for_o so_o be_v all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o feign_v against_o another_o something_o he_o never_o speak_v but_o also_o that_o wrest_v the_o word_n speak_v to_o a_o differ_v or_o contrary_a sense_n psal_n 56.5_o thus_o those_o two_o be_v detect_v likewise_o of_o a_o double_a falsehood_n 1._o they_o be_v examine_v probable_o apart_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o court_n their_o testimony_n as_o relate_v by_o the_o two_o evangelist_n do_v notorious_o disagree_v for_o in_o matth._n 26.61_o the_o one_o say_v this_o fellow_n say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o to_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n but_o the_o other_o in_o mar._n 14.58_o say_v we_o hear_v he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v another_o make_v without_o hand_n these_o two_o testimony_n do_v gross_o differ_v each_o from_o other_o the_o one_o be_v a_o posse_fw-la that_o he_o can_v or_o can_v do_v it_o the_o other_o a_o velle_fw-la that_o he_o will_v or_o will_v do_v it_o the_o former_a relate_v to_o christ_n power_n the_o latter_a to_o his_o will_n or_o act_n whereas_o no_o man_n be_v judge_v guilty_a in_o any_o court_n for_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v a_o evil_a without_o some_o over_o act_n in_o do_v something_o tend_v towards_o it_o than_o 2._o both_o their_o testimony_n depose_v do_v most_o sordid_o deprave_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n say_n for_o 1._o their_o deposition_n run_v thus_o i_o can_v or_o i_o will_v destroy_v whereas_o christ_n say_v neither_o of_o these_o word_n for_o he_o say_v you_o jew_n destroy_v etc._n etc._n john_n 2.19.21_o so_o that_o they_o both_o base_o belie_v he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o john_n 14.6_o 2._o they_o depose_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n both_o which_o be_v false_a for_o he_o say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n point_v at_o not_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n repair_v by_o herod_n but_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o own_o body_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a col._n 2.9_o and_o whereof_o both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v be_v but_o type_n and_o figure_n the_o three_o lie_n in_o the_o word_n i_o will_v build_v another_o make_v without_o hand_n this_o christ_n say_v not_o but_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o dead_a thus_o ill_o mind_v man_n do_v mutando_fw-la vel_fw-la mutilando_fw-la by_o chap_a or_o change_v frequent_o deprave_v and_o wrest_v to_o a_o wrong_a meaning_n the_o most_o innocent_a passage_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a for_o though_o christ_n speak_v some_o such_o word_n yet_o be_v they_o as_o we_o see_v of_o a_o quite_o differ_v tenure_n and_o mean_v n._n b._n note_v well_o such_o false_a witness_n against_o christ_n be_v the_o romanist_n who_o interpret_v his_o word_n this_n be_v my_o body_n literal_o as_o if_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n become_v by_o their_o consecrate_v or_o rather_o conjure_v word_n the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n whereas_o our_o lord_n mean_v it_o spiritual_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n &c_n &c_n thus_o also_o the_o arrian_n be_v false_a witness_n against_o christ_n in_o their_o wrest_v his_o word_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n of_o inequality_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o speak_v there_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n alas_o there_o be_v many_o more_o false_a witness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n zeph._n 3.4_o strain_v god_n word_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o squeeze_v out_o blood_n and_o be_v not_o milk_n etc._n etc._n who_o all_o dread_v not_o at_o all_o that_o divine_a threaten_v the_o false_a witness_n shall_v not_o pass_v unpunished_a prov._n 19.9_o and_o though_o those_o here_o carry_v the_o matter_n most_o crafty_o yet_o god_n spirit_n see_v their_o subornation_n and_o set_v this_o black_a brand_n upon_o they_o of_o be_v false_a witness_n like_o the_o other_o yea_o they_o stand_v stigmatise_v upon_o record_n to_o their_o everlasting_a shame_n for_o their_o want_n of_o concord_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n mar._n 14.57_o 59_o beside_o how_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o live_n and_o breathe_v temple_n not_o of_o that_o make_v of_o stone_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v destroy_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o nor_o can_v his_o speech_n of_o raise_v up_o his_o own_o body_n note_v his_o resurrection_n be_v proper_o construe_v of_o rear_v or_o building_n again_o the_o temple_n of_o stone_n but_o suppose_v this_o sense_n in_o his_o say_n this_o can_v not_o amount_v to_o any_o capital_a crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n but_o only_o a_o vain_a empty_a and_o harmless_a ostentation_n at_o the_o worst_a for_o what_o harm_n have_v he_o do_v to_o their_o temple_n have_v he_o pull_v it_o down_o and_o build_v it_o up_o again_o far_o better_a than_o before_o in_o three_o day_n time_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o what_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v as_o and_o all_o that_o they_o say_v he_o do_v can_v not_o he_o as_o easy_o have_v rear_v the_o temple_n as_o raise_v the_o dead_a restore_v the_o blind_a lame_a deaf_a and_o dumb_a etc._n etc._n which_o their_o own_o eye_n have_v behold_v he_o do_v only_o with_o his_o word_n how_o then_o can_v they_o rational_o accuse_v he_o of_o lie_n and_o impossibility_n see_v he_o may_v do_v this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o by_o a_o miracle_n this_o be_v a_o less_o work_n than_o his_o make_v the_o world_n john_n 1.3_o col._n 1.10_o heb._n 1.2_o 3._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o never_o say_v so_o his_o sense_n and_o say_n to_o they_o be_v do_v your_o worst_a against_o i_o destroy_v my_o body_n yet_o will_v i_o raise_v it_o up_o the_o three_o day_n which_o word_n those_o false_a witnessesmis-report_n and_o base_o represent_v as_o above_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o point_n of_o christ_n indictment_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n be_v their_o adjure_v he_o to_o tell_v they_o who_o he_o be_v hitherto_o the_o false_a witness_n now_o come_v in_o caiphas_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o court_n to_o play_v his_o part_n against_o christ_n he_o see_v our_o saviour_n silent_a at_o those_o rot_a reproach_n upon_o he_o by_o the_o suborn_v witness_n all_o unworthy_a of_o any_o answer_n this_o enrage_a the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o rage_n rouze_v he_o up_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n transport_v he_o to_o put_v off_o the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o stand_v out_o as_o a_o new_a accuser_n now_o demonstrate_v the_o madness_n of_o his_o mind_n because_o no_o fault_n can_v yet_o be_v find_v in_o or_o fix_v on_o the_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n by_o the_o mad_a motion_n of_o his_o body_n he_o fall_v foul_a upon_o christ_n for_o his_o silence_n as_o if_o it_o give_v consent_n to_o all_o allege_a against_o he_o as_o if_o the_o allegation_n be_v unanswerable_a and_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o christ_n the_o accuse_v be_v so_o convince_v by_o the_o undeniable_a testimony_n of_o those_o witness_n the_o accuser_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o matth._n 26.62_o thus_o this_o diabolical_a hypocrite_n insult_v over_o this_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n not_o at_o all_o urge_v he_o to_o answer_v for_o assert_v his_o innocency_n but_o this_o he_o do_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v see_v to_o betray_v his_o own_o crime_n by_o his_o silence_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o all_o cajaphas_n aggravation_n of_o christ_n indictment_n and_o his_o vehement_a urgency_n for_o a_o answer_n still_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n ver_fw-la 63._o both_o to_o the_o witness_n false_a testimony_n and_o to_o caiphas_n furious_a importunity_n as_o to_o the_o 1._o christ_n can_v have_v answer_v this_o speech_n be_v metaphorical_a mean_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o herod_n but_o of_o his_o own_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o tenue_fw-fr mendacium_fw-la pellucet_fw-la say_v seneca_n some_o lie_n be_v so_o thin_a they_o may_v be_v see_v through_o other_o be_v so_o gross_a they_o need_v no_o refutation_n which_o be_v do_v by_o their_o bare_a relation_n and_o to_o palpable_a slander_n which_o plain_o appear_v to_o have_v no_o consistency_n in_o themselves_o silence_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a confutation_n as_o to_o the_o 2._o christ_n be_v silent_a to_o caiphas_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o witness_n 1._o because_o he_o know_v his_o argument_n be_v not_o before_o a_o just_a judge_n but_o before_o a_o implacable_a hypocrite_n who_o have_v suborn_v witness_n against_o he_o and_o who_o will_v admit_v of_o not_o apology_n or_o answer_n from_o
only_o as_o before_o matth._n 10.5_o 6._o to_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o to_o all_o gentile_a nation_n now_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o eph._n 2.14_o not_o that_o they_o be_v immediate_o to_o go_v forth_o for_o they_o be_v to_o stay_v till_o the_o spirit_n come_v n._n b._n and_o mark_n join_v with_o matthew_n in_o show_v that_o faith_n and_o baptism_n can_v save_v without_o obedience_n add_v only_o the_o apostle_n credential_n letter_n to_o wit_n the_o miracle_n do_v by_o they_o a_o necessary_a fence_n for_o the_o young_a plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n n.b._n but_o this_o evangelist_n mark_n be_v conclusion_n make_v it_o more_o plain_a that_o he_o comprehend_v this_o last_o meeting_n so_o then_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 19_o that_o be_v all_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v to_o deliver_v during_o that_o time_n to_o his_o apostle_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_v 1.3_o he_o have_v nothing_o now_o to_o say_v but_o to_o seal_v all_o with_o send_v the_o spirit_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n a_o bless_a rest_a place_n after_o he_o have_v be_v tire_v out_o on_o earth_n take_v along_o with_o he_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o send_v down_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v two_o sure_a gauge_n that_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n shall_v meet_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o spirit_n come_v and_o make_v the_o gospel-ministry_n successful_a attend_v it_o with_o sign_n verse_n 20._o mark_n know_v it_o be_v most_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o appearance_n most_o which_v establish_v a_o gospel-ministry_n the_o three_o remark_n upon_o this_o last_o appearance_n be_v from_o luke_n chap._n 24.47_o 48_o 49._o where_o christ_n give_v out_o his_o commission_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n again_o define_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v what_o and_o who_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o teach_v and_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n but_o withal_o command_v they_o to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o promise_a spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o which_o precept_n be_v a_o most_o pregnant_a proof_n that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v here_o of_o christ_n last_o appearance_n for_o before_o this_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o go_v into_o galilee_n and_o never_o till_o now_o confine_v to_o stay_v in_o jerusalem_n whereas_o they_o go_v whither_o they_o will_v before_o this_o some_o to_o emmaus_n other_o to_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o they_o must_v tarry_v here_o ten_o day_n more_o till_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n come_v etc._n etc._n st._n luke_n go_v on_o here_o give_v we_o a_o account_n how_o christ_n lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o bethany_n for_o 50._o and_o there_o the_o disciple_n have_v the_o lord_n be_v both_o benedixit_fw-la and_o valedixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o both_o bless_v they_o as_o jacob_n and_o moses_n do_v the_o patriarch_n at_o their_o departure_n and_o bid_v they_o farewell_n then_o do_v the_o disciple_n return_v to_o the_o city_n and_o there_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n to_o receive_v the_o comforter_n ver_fw-la 51_o 52_o 53._o prepare_v themselves_o ten_o day_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v and_o their_o reception_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v from_o john_n who_o likewise_o give_v the_o like_a account_n of_o the_o apostle_n mission_n into_o the_o ministry_n and_o commission_n that_o do_v empower_v they_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o he_o place_v it_o not_o upon_o this_o last_o appearance_n before_o his_o ascension_n but_o upon_o the_o last_o of_o the_o five_o appearance_n upon_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n john_n 20.19_o 21_o 22_o 23._o therefore_o meet_v we_o here_o with_o the_o most_o obscurity_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o consider_v 1._o that_o john_n write_v the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o record_v only_o what_o the_o other_o have_v omit_v save_v where_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o history_n require_v hereupon_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o christ_n ascension_n because_o both_o mark_n and_o luke_n have_v leave_v it_o needless_a as_o to_o he_o they_o have_v speak_v large_o of_o it_o already_o and_o why_o matthew_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o too_o it_o be_v suppose_v because_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n in_o judea_n where_o none_o doubt_v of_o it_o see_v 500_o eye-witness_n thereof_o put_v it_o past_o all_o doubt_n in_o that_o country_n but_o both_o mark_n and_o luke_n write_v to_o those_o that_o live_v out_o of_o judea_n it_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o record_v his_o ascension_n this_o specimen_fw-la be_v enough_o to_o take_v off_o scruple_n about_o such_o historical_a passage_n that_o be_v not_o alike_o relate_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n as_o to_o circumstance_n if_o it_o be_v 2._o consider_v that_o john_n mention_v here_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n institution_n as_o to_o both_o the_o mission_n and_o commission_n etc._n etc._n though_o not_o the_o same_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n with_o the_o other_o evangelist_n which_o yet_o he_o abundant_o supply_v with_o other_o new_a circustance_n omit_v by_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v salute_v his_o apostle_n twice_o with_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o the_o better_a to_o make_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v soul_n and_o likewise_o his_o breathe_n upon_o they_o as_o god_n do_v upon_o adam_n whereby_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o hâ—ly_a gâ—â—â—â—_n â—â—â—maâ—â—â—_n those_o make_v but_o use_v 〈◊〉_d heâ—_n that_o receive_v he_o not_o first_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o christ_n upon_o their_o hâ—â—â—s_n etc._n etc._n but_o 3._o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o history_n yet_o be_v it_o at_o the_o least_o a_o material_a branch_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o remit_v or_o revenge_a sin_n as_o peter_n do_v on_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n act_v 5.5_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o that_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n afterward_o pour_v out_o at_o pentecost_n for_o enable_v they_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o to_o work_v miracle_n whereof_o thomas_n though_o absent_a at_o that_o time_n be_v make_v partaker_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n etc._n etc._n without_o his_o be_v breathe_v upon_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o be_v paul_n also_o long_o after_o though_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n 1_o cor._n 15.8_o to_o who_o christ_n appear_v from_o heaven_n act_v 9.5_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o stephen_n in_o heaven_n act_v 7.55_o and_o as_o he_o have_v do_v all_o these_o ten_o time_n to_o other_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n yea_o and_o more_o such_o appearance_n here_o may_v probable_o be_v which_o as_o john_n intimate_v chap._n 20.30_o be_v not_o write_v yet_o enough_o be_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v for_o 31._o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o improbable_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n may_v celebrate_v all_o the_o six_o first_o day_n that_o be_v within_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o full_a establish_n it_o as_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o these_o last_o four_o day_n may_v seem_v little_a enough_o to_o settle_v his_o church_n and_o to_o dispatch_v so_o much_o work_v as_o be_v before_o mention_v though_o this_o be_v not_o write_v as_o all_o can_v not_o be_v john_n 21.25_o before_o his_o final_a farewell_n and_o disappearance_n at_o his_o ascension_n which_o history_n begin_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o place_n i_o adjourn_v the_o discourse_n thereon_o the_o good_a lord_n help_v we_o to_o be_v due_o prepare_v for_o his_o last_o and_o great_a appearance_n at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v both_o look_v for_o and_o hasten_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3.12_o it_o will_v be_v sudden_a therefore_o be_v we_o always_o ready_a matth._n 24.44_o etc._n etc._n have_v our_o loin_n gird_v and_o lamp_n burn_v luke_n 12.35_o like_o wise_a virgin_n to_o meet_v our_o bless_a bridegroom_n matth._n 25.10_o cry_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o rev._n 22.20_o amen_o δάξα_n Ï„á¾·_n θεῷ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o christ_n ascension_n next_o to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n god_n man_n who_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1.6_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v succeed_v who_o life_n and_o action_n have_v great_a lustre_n and_o
heaven_n and_o most_o remote_a from_o noise_n and_o company_n yet_o capacious_a enough_o to_o contain_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o person_n so_o a_o place_n fit_a for_o this_o service_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o person_n who_o be_v material_n and_o the_o constitute_a member_n of_o this_o first_o constitute_v gospel_n church_n be_v describe_v by_o their_o name_n number_n and_o holy_a exercise_n act_n 1.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n among_o who_o be_v name_v as_o one_o of_o they_o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n verse_n 14._o which_o be_v the_o first_o time_n we_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o she_o after_o christ_n death_n not_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n record_v one_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v appear_v once_o to_o she_o during_o the_o forty_o day_n of_o his_o tarry_n upon_o earth_n yet_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v she_o to_o command_v her_o son_n in_o heaven_n in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n who_o will_v not_o be_v command_v by_o she_o at_o the_o marriage-feast_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n say_v to_o she_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o woman_n etc._n etc._n john_n c._n 2._o v._n 4._o note_v there_o be_v holy_a woman_n mingle_v among_o the_o man_n who_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o ten_o day_n they_o all_o put_v in_o suit_n by_o their_o daily_a prayer_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o those_o of_o the_o feminine_a sex_n may_v make_v masculine_a prayer_n for_o obtain_v the_o promise_a comforter_n during_o those_o ten_o day_n of_o wait_v peter_n the_o design_a minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n among_o who_o he_o now_o be_v stand_v up_o that_o this_o new-planted_n church_n may_v choose_v one_o in_o judas_n room_n to_o organize_v it_o with_o a_o complete_a number_n of_o officer_n that_o there_o may_v be_v twelve_o apostle_n answerable_a to_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o church_n hereupon_o choose_v two_o jose_n and_o mathias_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o choose_v one_o of_o they_o by_o lot_n according_a to_o pro._n 16.33_o which_o fall_v to_o mathias_n by_o that_o time_n that_o their_o number_n be_v complete_v want_v nothing_o now_o but_o extraordinary_a qualification_n for_o their_o extraordinary_a service_n in_o their_o generation-work_n the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n come_v and_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o this_o we_o have_v relate_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n this_o feast_n be_v institute_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n fifty_o day_n after_o israel_n departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n at_o which_o time_n they_o keep_v the_o passover_n which_o be_v their_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n leu._n 23.16_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v pentecost_n which_o signify_v fifty_o and_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n exod._n 34_o 22._o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v seven_o week_n exact_o after_o the_o passover_n deut._n 16.9_o and_o it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o wheat-harvest_n exod._n 34.22_o now_o that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o most_o adapt_v and_o accommodate_v congruity_n and_o correspondency_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v upon_o that_o fifty_o day_n exod._n 19.1_o 11._o so_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n law_n that_o great_a lawgiver_n isa_n 33.22_o must_v be_v give_v upon_o the_o self_n same_o day_n then_o also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pour_v down_o in_o most_o plentiful_a manner_n which_o be_v the_o bless_v first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel-wheat-harvest_n after_o our_o lord_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v sit_v down_o but_o ten_o day_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n beside_o not_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n love_n thereby_o rom._n 5.5_o be_v send_v down_o and_o shed_v abroad_o on_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o that_o christ_n our_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o but_o also_o this_o same_o fifty_o day_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o more_o to_o honour_v this_o day_n to_o recommend_v it_o to_o we_o as_o the_o new_a christian_a sabbath_n day_n as_o christ_n have_v do_v by_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o by_o his_o sundry_a appearance_n to_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o upon_o the_o same_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n during_o the_o forty_o day_n before_o his_o ascension_n note_v we_o never_o read_v of_o his_o once_o appear_a all_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o old_a jewish_a sabbath_n day_n and_o which_o certain_o he_o will_v have_v honour_v by_o so_o do_v have_v he_o intend_v that_o day_n to_o be_v still_o the_o perpetual_a sabbath_n nor_o do_v he_o send_v the_o comforter_n upon_o that_o seven_o day_n but_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n again_o which_o be_v the_o eight-first-day_n inclusive_a after_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o these_o eight_o first_o day_n complete_n the_o fifty_o or_o pentecost-feast_n our_o lord_n after_o he_o be_v ascend_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o a_o heavenly_a welcome_n in_o heaven_n for_o accomplish_v his_o whole_a redemption-work_n on_o earth_n stay_v yet_o his_o hand_n for_o ten_o day_n that_o as_o his_o death_n be_v at_o the_o passover_n so_o his_o dignity_n shall_v be_v at_o pentecost_n for_o at_o both_o they_o two_o feast_n all_o the_o male_n be_v to_o appear_v in_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o out_o of_o all_o the_o 12_o tribe_n but_o also_o out_o of_o every_o nation_n where_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v disperse_v that_o as_o all_o these_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o jesus_n so_o they_o may_v likewise_o behold_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o glory_n n.b._n thus_o be_v we_o bid_v to_o wait_v but_o ten_o day_n as_o those_o do_v here_o rev._n 2.10_o and_o then_o the_o comforter_n will_v come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o get_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n and_o to_o the_o hill_n of_o frankincense_n cant._n 4.6_o that_o be_v wait_v in_o repent_v and_o in_o pray_v work_n till_o these_o ten_o day_n of_o dark_a shadow_n flee_v way_n etc._n etc._n now_o whilst_o this_o primo-primitive_a church_n be_v wait_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o soul_n for_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o body_n there_o come_v unexpected_o at_o the_o end_n a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n that_o shake_v this_o upper_a room_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o and_o fill_v every_o corner_n of_o it_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o receive_v the_o fiery_a cloven-tongue_n that_o come_v and_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o n.b._n which_o be_v a_o bless_a antidote_n against_o that_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n wherewith_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n be_v plague_v from_o heaven_n the_o pure_a lip_n and_o language_n even_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v promise_v to_o zion_n builder_n note_v hereby_o the_o apostle_n be_v enable_v to_o speak_v in_o all_o language_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n superad_v to_o those_o great_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o now_o they_o receive_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n than_o former_o when_o the_o native_a jew_n and_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n both_o those_o of_o the_o gate_n own_v only_o the_o precept_n of_o noah_n and_o those_o of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n hear_v they_o all_o speak_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o in_o every_o lingua_fw-la as_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n this_o procure_v contrary_a event_n and_o effect_n for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o auditory_a that_o be_v good_a be_v amaze_v and_o force_v into_o a_o rapture_n the_o object_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o faculty_n so_o do_v only_o ask_v at_o present_a one_o another_o sentiment_n of_o this_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o can_v not_o fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o marvellous_a divine_a dispensation_n this_o drive_v they_o into_o a_o extacy_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v act_v 2.11_o 12._o and_o therefore_o they_o request_v one_o of_o another_o to_o be_v resolve_v of_o a_o reason_n concern_v they_o but_o the_o bad_a part_n of_o the_o authority_n to_o wit_n the_o scribe_n pharisees_n etc._n etc._n who_o understand_v not_o foreign_a dialect_n mock_v say_v these_o man_n be_v drink_v with_o new-wine_n ver_fw-la 13._o think_v with_o this_o aspersion_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o
liquor_n the_o blood_n of_o saint_n here_o also_o n.b._n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o rage_v in_o judaea_n only_o but_o he_o will_v pursue_v they_o also_o six_o day_n journey_n into_o syria_n and_o his_o outrage_n be_v aggravate_v herein_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o weak_a sex_n who_o be_v usual_o spare_v in_o such_o case_n if_o they_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o council_n be_v no_o less_o outrageous_a than_o he_o in_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o such_o a_o mad-man_n hand_n no_o less_o than_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n every_o where_o be_v design_v by_o its_o enemy_n both_o they_o and_o saul_n hunt_v for_o christian_n life_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v oh_o what_o a_o eminent_a monument_n of_o divine_a mercy_n do_v this_o bloodthirsty_a brute_n remain_v upon_o scripture_n record_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14_o 16._o that_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n and_o so_o malicious_a a_o murderer_n shall_v become_v a_o christian_n a_o excellent_a preacher_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o eminent_a apostle_n n.b._n here_o a_o wolf_n be_v change_v into_o a_o lamb_n oh_o what_o can_v omnipotency_n do_v out_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n persecute_v saul_n be_v make_v a_o pray_v and_o a_o preach_a paul_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v large_o relate_v what_o a_o notorious_a villain_n this_o same_o saul_n have_v be_v before_o his_o conversion_n that_o none_o may_v despond_v or_o despair_v of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o they_o have_v but_o heart_n give_v they_o earnest_o and_o sincere_o to_o seek_v it_o this_o man_n when_o convert_v do_v as_o it_o be_v penance_n in_o a_o white_a sheet_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n primus_fw-la quo_fw-la nullus_fw-la prio_fw-la aut_fw-la pejor_fw-la yet_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n abound_v to_o a_o overflow_n towards_o he_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 1.14_o signify_v preach_v ever_o this_o great_a grace_n this_o introduce_v saul_n conversion_n so_o wonderful_a a_o work_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n as_o be_v almost_o without_o a_o parallel_n in_o the_o sacred_a record_n n.b._n as_o it_o be_v once_o say_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n saul_n in_o derision_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 10_o 11._o and_o 19_o 24._o though_o the_o first_o be_v speak_v for_o a_o wonder_n yet_o the_o latter_a be_v utter_v in_o a_o jeer_n import_v all_o be_v sure_o well_o when_o such_o a_o bloody_a tyrant_n be_v so_o tie_v up_o &_o manacle_v maugre_o all_o his_o malice_n and_o madness_n so_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o new_a testament_n saul_n even_o with_o admiration_n yea_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o two_o for_o the_o old_a saul_n in_o his_o seek_a ass_n do_v but_o find_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o this_o young_a saul_n while_o he_o be_v pursue_v death_n strange_o stumble_v upon_o everlasting_a life_n n.b._n oh_o marvellous_a metamorphosis_n far_o beyond_o all_o ovid_n pagan_a dream_n here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o wolf_n turn_v into_o a_o lamb_n but_o here_o be_v a_o monster_n of_o nature_n change_v into_o a_o miracle_n of_o grace_n here_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n become_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o a_o son_n of_o perdition_n a_o heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o former_a saul_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n come_v upon_o he_o which_o make_v he_o another_o man_n 1_o sam._n 10.6_o 9_o and_o 10._o but_o this_o be_v for_o the_o time_n only_o who_o speak_v only_o as_o balaam_n ass_n do_v for_o the_o gift_n soon_o leave_v he_o again_o he_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o a_o new_a spiritual_a man_n however_o this_o make_v many_o amaze_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v anser_n inter_fw-la olores_n &_o corvus_n inter_fw-la musas_fw-la as_o the_o latin_n proverb_n be_v suitable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n a_o goose_n among_o the_o swan_n a_o crow_n among_o the_o muse_n a_o rustic_a saul_n among_o the_o divine_a prophet_n n.b._n but_o there_o be_v more_o matter_n of_o amazement_n at_o the_o change_n of_o this_o latter_a saul_n act_v 9.21_o who_o of_o a_o curse_a tare_n be_v turn_v into_o bless_a wheat_n and_o have_v a_o real_a transmutation_n a_o thorough_a transmentation_n and_o a_o abide_a work_n upon_o he_o saul_n the_o persecutor_n be_v turn_v into_o paul_n the_o preacher_n the_o power_n of_o that_o chemist_n be_v worthy_o praise_v who_o can_v most_o curious_o not_o only_o refine_v the_o fine_a gold_n from_o its_o dross_n but_o also_o extract_v pure_a gold_n out_o of_o drossy_a copper_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o great_a god_n to_o be_v magnify_v who_o change_v dross_n and_o base_a metal_n into_o the_o most_o refine_a gold_n it_o be_v only_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n that_o have_v the_o true_a philosopher_n stone_n and_o can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o create_a being_n the_o bad_a into_o good_a and_o the_o old_a deprave_a nature_n into_o that_o which_o be_v new_a and_o true_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o such_o a_o great_a change_n as_o this_o of_o saul_n into_o paul_n be_v a_o unaccountable_a matter_n and_o therefore_o may_v true_o cause_v amazement_n but_o the_o father_n say_v exit_fw-la quovis_fw-la ligno_fw-la fit_a mercurius_n cum_fw-la digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la sit_fw-la statuarius_fw-la the_o omnipotent_a god_n can_v of_o crooked_a timber_n make_v straight_o pillar_n in_o his_o temple_n he_o can_v of_o very_a stone_n raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n matth._n 3.9_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o that_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n saul_n heart_n be_v gen._n 18.14_o job_n 42.2_o etc._n etc._n this_o so_o famous_a a_o conversion_n of_o saul_n stand_v record_v in_o many_o remarkable_a circumstance_n as_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o 2._o the_o place_n where_o 3_o the_o manner_n how_o 4._o the_o witness_n thereof_o 5._o the_o concomitant_n and_o 6._o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v while_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o outrageous_a persecution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o adulteress_n be_v john_n 8.4_o in_o the_o very_a nick_n of_o his_o high_a rebellion_n against_o christ_n act_v 9.1_o 2._o this_o furioso_n saul_n have_v get_v his_o fatal_a commission_n out_o of_o the_o high-commission-court_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v as_o full_a of_o fury_n as_o he_o so_o need_v god_n bridle_n rather_o than_o saul_n spur_n for_o in_o this_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o overbusy_a opposition_n stir_v up_o against_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v find_v the_o priest_n not_o only_o the_o busy_a man_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v all_o along_o act_v 7.1_o and_o 9.1_o and_o 23_o 2_o etc._n etc._n they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a persecutor_n though_o they_o be_v indeed_o most_o concern_v in_o that_o curse_a work_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o belong_v to_o their_o function_n and_o interest_n to_o look_v after_o the_o prevention_n of_o this_o grow_a evil_a of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o profane_o mis-judged_n it_o yet_o have_v they_o no_o distinct_a power_n from_o the_o sanhedrim_n save_v only_o as_o a_o part_n thereof_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o saul_n himself_o who_o best_o know_v from_o who_o he_o have_v those_o kill_a commission_n say_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o letter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n not_o only_o from_o the_o highpriest_n but_o from_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elder_n also_o act_v 22.5_o n_o b._n notwithstanding_o this_o the_o sacred_a story_n pitch_v upon_o the_o priest_n as_o a_o parcel_n of_o profligate_v person_n who_o principal_o prompt_v on_o and_o promote_v this_o persecution_n saul_n be_v thus_o furnish_v with_o authority_n fetch_v a_o compass_n to_o fire_n out_o all_o the_o christian_n at_o damascus_n and_o no_o doubt_n this_o wolf_n be_v worry_v they_o all_o the_o way_n he_o go_v with_o his_o heart_n no_o doubt_n but_o satan_n suggest_v many_o a_o murder_a thought_n into_o his_o mischievous_a mind_n here_o this_o grand_a informer_n this_o principal_a apparitor_n like_o a_o spanish_a inquisitor_n or_o rather_o the_o great_a apostle_n of_o that_o hellish_a highpriest_n who_o yet_o become_v through_o grace_n the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a high-priest_n apostle_n pass_v end-way_n almost_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o within_o sight_n of_o damascus_n at_o noontime_n of_o the_o day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o call_n n.b._n the_o second_o be_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o to_o damascus_n act_v 9.3_o the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o that_o place_n damesec_n signify_v a_o bag_n of_o blood_n so_o it_o be_v call_v because_o the_o rabbin_n
the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n paul_n yield_v to_o circumcise_v timothy_n for_o that_o indifferent_a thing_n though_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v be_v yet_o necessary_a for_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o then_o it_o be_v by_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a jewish_a christian_n to_o who_o he_o condescend_v and_o with_o who_o he_o comply_v so_o far_o as_o will_v consist_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n abate_v of_o his_o own_o liberty_n to_o gratify_v their_o scrupulosity_n and_o indulge_v their_o weakness_n with_o his_o strong_a grace_n so_o far_o as_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o offend_v god_n to_o who_o he_o design_v to_o gain_v those_o weak_a soul_n thus_o he_o also_o comport_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o shave_a of_o his_o head_n afterward_o act_n 21.24_o yet_o will_v not_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o circumcise_v titus_n who_o be_v a_o native_a gentile_n be_v a_o greek_a which_o have_v he_o do_v the_o false_a brethren_n that_o come_v to_o spy_v out_o the_o liberty_n paul_n have_v in_o christ_n and_o preach_v will_v have_v win_v a_o great_a advantage_n against_o he_o for_o defame_v he_o as_o teach_n one_o thing_n among_o the_o gentile_a church_n and_o practice_v the_o contrary_a among_o the_o jew_n now_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n gal._n 2.3_o 4._o therefore_o will_v he_o not_o yield_v that_o titus_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o countenance_v those_o privy_a spy_n who_o hold_v circumcision_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n n.b._n o_o what_o a_o pattern_n to_o posterity_n do_v great_a humble_a charitable_a paul_n leave_v here_o for_o future_a practice_n perform_v or_o forbear_v what_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o lawful_o might_n according_a to_o the_o various_a persuasion_n of_o several_a christian_n that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o instrument_n in_o any_o degree_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o soul_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o no_o order_n of_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o a_o great_a superiority_n as_o to_o the_o conscience_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n than_o he_o undoubted_o have_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o exercise_v a_o lordly_a dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o n.b._n it_o be_v therefore_o well_o do_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o magdeburgh_n in_o stout_o oppose_v those_o of_o wittenburgh_n and_o lipswich_n who_o by_o their_o adcaphora_n as_o they_o call_v they_o indifferent_a thing_n will_v have_v pave_v a_o way_n to_o popery_n and_o it_o be_v good_a council_n peter_n martyr_n give_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o her_o church-governor_n shall_v not_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o england_n upon_o the_o cart_n of_o needless_a ceremony_n as_o we_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n out_o of_o it_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v god_n do_v not_o only_o choose_v man_n to_o be_v minister_n but_o he_o also_o appoint_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v labour_v in_o their_o ministry_n two_o hint_n hereof_o we_o have_v here_o both_z verse_n 6._o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a chost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o again_o verse_n 7._o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o go_v preach_v in_o bythinia_n n.b._n the_o very_a journeying_n of_o those_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o their_o divine_a exercise_n be_v all_o order_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n they_o must_v neither_o speak_v act_n or_o walk_v but_o according_a to_o divine_a direction_n as_o ambrose_n and_o chrysostom_n here_o note_v they_o must_v for_o this_o time_n pass_v by_o both_o these_o fore_n name_v place_n and_o mysia_n too_o verse_n 8._o thus_o god_n the_o great_a housholder_n order_v the_o candle_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o room_n to_o another_o he_o grant_v to_o people_n or_o withdraw_v from_o they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o please_v even_o so_o it_o please_v he_o say_v christ_n matth._n 11.26_o n.b._n to_o have_v the_o word_n forbid_v to_o be_v preach_v be_v a_o heavyer_n judgement_n upon_o those_o coast_n than_o if_o their_o harvest_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v be_v deny_v they_o therefore_o ought_v all_o place_n and_o people_n high_o to_o prize_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o most_o singular_a privilege_n they_o that_o be_v without_o a_o teach_v priest_n be_v without_o god_n also_o 2_o chron_n 15.3_o amos_n famine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v far_o worse_a and_o more_o deplorable_a than_o samaria_n famine_n of_o bread_n in_o that_o strait_a siege_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n nor_o may_v we_o think_v that_o god_n deny_v those_o place_n his_o grace_n but_o only_o retard_v it_o for_o that_o time_n for_o afterward_o paul_n preach_v there_o about_o two_o year_n together_o act_v 19.10_o why_o god_n now_o with_o hold_v his_o grace_n the_o reason_n be_v suppose_v 1._o from_o some_o secret_a cause_n unrevealed_a 2._o from_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n whereon_o both_o our_o election_n and_o our_o vocation_n have_v their_o foundation_n depend_v altogether_o on_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man._n 3._o those_o place_n and_o people_n may_v be_v as_o some_o say_v reserve_v for_o the_o apostle_n john_n ure_n and_o care_n for_o the_o seuâ—a_fw-mi â—â—â—rches_n of_o asia_n lie_v within_o his_o line_n etc._n etc._n 4_o because_o those_o province_n be_v nigh_o to_o other_o place_n where_o now_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v constitute_v from_o which_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n they_o may_v light_v their_o candle_n and_o whereby_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v easy_o spread_v through_o the_o lesser_a asia_n but_o 5._o it_o be_v probable_a god_n see_v those_o city_n etc._n etc._n not_o at_o all_o prepare_v now_o to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n 6._o and_o last_o god_n have_v another_o new_a work_n of_o great_a importance_n wherein_o to_o employ_v those_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o send_v they_o speedy_o into_o europe_n now_o come_v we_o to_o paul_n pass_v over_o out_o of_o asia_n into_o europe_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v a_o night-vision_n he_o have_v of_o a_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o graecian-man_n call_v for_o his_o help_n into_o macedonia_n which_o be_v a_o greek_a province_n in_o europe_n extend_v to_o the_o archipelago_n act_v 16.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o so_o come_v he_o to_o philippi_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o part_n of_o macedonia_n to_o help_v they_o according_a to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n for_o minister_n be_v those_o mean_n by_o who_o god_n help_v a_o perish_a people_n whereby_o the_o lord_n pluck_v his_o choose_a once_o as_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n zech._n 3.3_o he_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n drudgery_n and_o pull_v they_o away_o when_o hang_v over_o the_o chimney_n of_o hell_n by_o one_o single_a rot_a thread_n of_o a_o frail_a brittle_a life_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n n.b._n hereupon_o god_n minister_n be_v call_v saviour_n obad._n v._n 21._o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o and_o redeemer_n job_n 33.24_o 28._o and_o co-worker_n with_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o though_o a_o wicked_a world_n take_v they_o for_o tormentor_n rev._n 11.10_o this_o travel_n of_o paul_n into_o greece_n be_v mark_v out_o as_o a_o new_a work_n and_o such_o as_o he_o never_o have_v yet_o be_v employ_v in_o namely_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o roman_a plantation_n for_o at_o philippi_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o verse_n 12._o and_o verse_n 21._o there_o dwell_v a_o colony_n of_o roman_a citizen_n who_o enjoy_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n n.b._n he_o have_v indeed_o be_v always_o in_o the_o roman_a dominion_n all_o those_o country_n of_o the_o east_n be_v then_o rome_n conquest_n but_o still_o he_o converse_v with_o other_o nation_n as_o jew_n greek_n syrian_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o never_o as_o yet_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o roman_n till_o this_o time_n now_o because_o the_o roman_a nation_n lie_v under_o so_o many_o sad_a brand_n in_o scripture_n and_o be_v now_o become_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o rule_v so_o rigorous_o over_o they_o therefore_o paul_n go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o have_v three_o singular_a circummstance_n record_v in_o scripture_n as_o so_o many_o eminent_a badge_n and_o advertisement_n of_o it_o for_o first_o that_o when_o paul_n etc._n etc._n will_v have_v go_v into_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n the_o spirit_n forbid_v they_o and_o divert_v they_o with_o haste_n into_o macedonia_n unto_o this_o new_a work_n of_o preach_v to_o this_o roman_a plantation_n second_o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o this_o
undertake_v to_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v admit_v to_o that_o ordinance_n also_o if_o the_o law_n allow_v of_o this_o gen._n 17._o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o much_o more_o do_v the_o gospel_n so_o which_o enlarge_v the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o narrow_n they_o in_o nothing_o we_o have_v be_v in_o 1600._o year_n possession_n and_o prescription_n of_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n therefore_o we_o may_v more_o rational_o require_v the_o antipaedobapists_n to_o prove_v by_o any_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o child_n be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o baptize_v whole_a household_n and_o nation_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n mat._n 28.19_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o we_o may_v better_o require_v their_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v no_o child_n in_o lydia_n &_o the_o goaler_n household_n or_o other_o the_o like_a family_n by_o some_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n than_o they_o ask_v we_o especial_o consider_v how_o the_o phrase_n they_n and_o all_o they_o include_v the_o little_a child_n numb_a 16.27_o 33._o and_o why_o not_o he_o and_o all_o his_o act_n 16.33_o yea_o and_o lydia_n and_o her_o house_n be_v baptize_v act_v 16.15_o which_o the_o syriack_n reads_z she_o and_o her_o child_n &c_n &c_n a_o non_fw-la dicto_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la factum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la because_o it_o be_v never_o say_v so_o we_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v never_o do_v so_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v of_o any_o one_o woman_n that_o ever_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o none_o doubt_v but_o many_o woman_n do_v receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v know_v faithfulness_n be_v the_o best_a ground_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n both_o civil_a and_o sacred_a if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o faithful_a say_v lydia_n come_v into_o my_o house_n v._o 15._o not_o unless_o you_o judge_v i_o so_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n do_v she_o desire_v it_o for_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o botch_n of_o all_o society_n here_o be_v no_o long_a time_n for_o trial_n of_o her_o faithfulness_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o she_o baptize_v for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a while_o they_o be_v together_o at_o this_o private_a meeting_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v what_o kind_n of_o believe_v give_v admission_n to_o baptism_n unto_o believer_n and_o to_o their_o household_n in_o that_o day_n indeed_o she_o do_v demonstrate_v it_o in_o this_o that_o she_o constrain_v they_o with_o all_o amicable_a violence_n to_o her_o house_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v christ_n luke_n 24.29_o the_o remark_n upon_o the_o latter_a action_n of_o paul_n at_o philippi_n namely_o his_o cast_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n do_v follow_v and_o first_o this_o damosel_n be_v undoubted_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o inspiration_n she_o foretell_v future_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v she_o n.b._n this_o pythonick_a spirit_n be_v so_o call_v from_o pythius_n a_o epithet_n of_o apollo_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v answer_n to_o they_o that_o inquire_v at_o his_o diabolical_a oracle_n in_o delphos_n etc._n etc._n pytho_n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pathan_n which_o signify_v a_o serpent_n for_o the_o hebrew_n have_v their_o divination_n in_o old_a time_n from_o serpent_n and_o pythius_n apollo_n who_o the_o hebrew_n call_v ob_fw-la and_o abaddon_n rev._n 9.11_o and_o deut._n 18.11_o and_o 1_o sam._n 28.7_o be_v first_o worship_v in_o greece_n under_o the_o form_n of_o that_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n n.b._n the_o septuagint_a bible_n call_v such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o divine_a devil_n as_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n that_o deceive_v saul_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o devil_n speak_v out_o of_o their_o bell_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o oboth_n or_o bottles_n because_o the_o bell_n of_o those_o woman_n who_o be_v thus_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v swell_v up_o as_o big_a as_o bottle_n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o damosel_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o devil_n in_o this_o damosel_n endeavour_v to_o distract_v those_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o go_v to_o prayer_n verse_n 16._o that_o be_v as_o they_o go_v towards_o the_o place_n where_o their_o public_a prayer_n be_v usual_o make_v this_o spirit_n of_o satan_n meet_v they_o sometime_o in_o the_o face_n and_o follow_v they_o at_o other_o time_n behind_o their_o back_n cry_v after_o they_o and_o this_o the_o devil_n do_v many_o day_n verse_n 16.17_o 18._o n.b._n and_o though_o he_o do_v only_o testify_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o out-cry_n yet_o be_v it_o do_v for_o devilish_a end_n either_o 1_o to_o draw_v man_n on_o to_o believe_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n counterfeit_v himself_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o or_o a_o divine_a spirit_n who_o praise_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n at_o this_o time_n 2._o to_o puff_v up_o paul_n with_o pride_n by_o his_o flatter_v he_o with_o those_o loud_a and_o frequent_a acclamation_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v tickle_v he_o into_o the_o sin_n of_o vain_a glory_n 3._o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v his_o own_o peace_n with_o paul_n who_o he_o foresee_v will_v cast_v he_o forth_o thus_o be_v satan_n willing_a to_o compound_v with_o those_o who_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conquer_v bernard_n say_v well_o satan_n et_fw-la si_fw-la semel_fw-la videatur_fw-la verax_fw-la millies_fw-la est_fw-la mendax_fw-la et_fw-la semper_fw-la fallax_fw-la if_o satan_n speak_v truth_n but_o once_o he_o will_v lie_v often_o for_o it_o and_o be_v always_o deceitful_a in_o speak_v true_a or_o false_a when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o john_n 8.44_o but_o here_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o do_v mark_v 1.25_o not_o to_o honour_n but_o to_o blacken_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v both_o discompose_v the_o apostle_n and_o make_v their_o auditor_n jealous_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o so_o impure_a a_o spirit_n profess_v laudari_fw-la ab_fw-la illaudato_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lans_fw-mi say_v seneca_n good_a word_n from_o a_o evil_a mouth_n be_v not_o praise_v but_o dispraise_n a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o evil_a man_n dissemble_v to_o be_v good_a be_v then_o worst_a of_o all_o etc._n etc._n simulata_fw-la pietas_fw-la est_fw-la duplex_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la dissemble_v piety_n be_v double_a iniquity_n some_o there_o be_v among_o man_n not_o unlike_o this_o evil_a spirit_n who_o will_v sometime_o do_v good_a in_o appearance_n but_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a do_v mischief_n in_o reality_n as_o phil._n 1.18_o with_o 15.16_o 17._o yet_o all_o be_v overrule_v for_o the_o gospel_n furtherance_n v._o 12._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v refuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n concern_v himself_o not_o accept_v of_o good_a word_n from_o so_o bad_a a_o mouth_n but_o muzzle_v it_o up_o mark_v 1.25_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v verse_n 34._o so_o paul_n be_v grieve_v here_o verse_n 18._o eeither_o 1._o for_o the_o damsel_n sake_n who_o can_v not_o but_o suffer_v much_o by_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o evil_a spirit_n or_o 2._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o damsel_n etc._n etc._n or_o 3._o he_o be_v grieve_v most_o to_o hear_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n speak_v so_o much_o and_o so_o oft_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o their_o great_a disturbance_n though_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o truth_n because_o every_o thing_n this_o grand_a liar_n speak_v be_v render_v suspicious_a even_o from_o the_o speaker_n himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o customary_a punishment_n put_v upon_o common_a liar_n among_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v no_o not_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n so_o paul_n well_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n never_o speak_v truth_n but_o with_o a_o devilish_a design_n to_o deceive_v other_o by_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o speak_v therefore_o do_v paul_n not_o only_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o lie_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v open_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o that_o he_o may_v interdict_v all_o saint_n from_o hold_v any_o kind_n of_o commerce_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o do_v eject_v he_o out_o of_o this_o delude_v damsel_n say_v i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o her_o verse_n 18._o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n so_o far_o be_v paul_n from_o take_v any_o joy_n in_o such_o a_o testimony_n of_o truth_n from_o that_o lie_a spirit_n that_o it_o
meet_v with_o and_o endure_v from_o both_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o the_o miscreant_n gentiles_n god_n overrule_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v their_o piety_n a_o most_o exceed_o renown_v pattern_n even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n long_o before_o they_o those_o convert_v receive_v then_o the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n sound_v out_o like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o resound_v like_o a_o echo_n from_o those_o thessalonian_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1_o thess_n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n old_a and_o new_a method_n to_o lay_v the_o most_o grievous_a crime_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o christian_n thus_o he_o do_v here_o by_o his_o tool_n charge_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o verse_n 6._o accuse_v they_o of_o innovation_n and_o sedition_n thus_o elias_n be_v account_v of_o old_a the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n whatever_o calamity_n come_v upon_o kingdom_n the_o christian_n be_v blame_v for_o it_o and_o their_o enemy_n use_v to_o impeach_v they_o of_o whatever_o crime_n be_v odious_a and_o abominable_a yea_o they_o be_v go_v to_o clothe_v they_o with_o uggly_a beast_n skin_n to_o cast_v they_o unto_o lion_n to_o be_v devour_v or_o if_o not_o so_o that_o any_o wicked_a man_n may_v hunt_v they_o with_o dog_n and_o so_o devour_v they_o this_o be_v not_o do_v only_o by_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n but_o also_o by_o the_o modern_a antichristian_a persecutor_n who_o thirst_n can_v never_o be_v quench_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o they_o put_v sambenito_n or_o picture_n of_o devil_n upon_o they_o and_o represent_v they_o in_o the_o most_o deform_a form_n that_o none_o shall_v stick_v at_o their_o execution_n luther_n be_v call_v the_o trumpet_n of_o rebellion_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o man_n corruption_n that_o breed_v disturbance_n n.b._n this_o truth_n may_v be_v illustrate_v and_o exemplify_v by_o a_o familiar_a similitude_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sea_n of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o foulness_n of_o passenger_n stomach_n that_o make_v they_o seasick_a the_o five_o remark_n be_v behold_v how_o marvellous_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o bloody_a persecutor_n though_o they_o lay_v treason_n as_o well_o as_o sedition_n to_o their_o charge_n which_o they_o know_v be_v a_o capital_a crime_n and_o will_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n for_o proclaim_v christ_n a_o king_n contrary_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n as_o v._o 7._o yet_o can_v not_o the_o devil_n catch_v his_o prey_n while_o he_o be_v as_o he_o love_v to_o do_v here_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n for_o the_o lord_n hide_v the_o apostle_n as_o he_o do_v jeremy_n and_o baruch_n jer._n 36.26_o out_o of_o their_o murderous_a hand_n have_v far_a work_n for_o they_o and_o though_o jason_n and_o his_o friend_n be_v drag_v away_o before_o the_o court_n and_o charge_v there_o as_o abettor_n of_o treason_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n yet_o god_n so_o overrule_v those_o ruler_n that_o they_o fear_v more_o the_o unanswerableness_n of_o this_o uproar_n to_o the_o roman_a power_n under_o which_o they_o then_o live_v than_o any_o other_o evil_a effect_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o only_o take_v security_n of_o he_o for_o his_o own_o or_o for_o the_o apostle_n appearance_n when_o require_v whereby_o they_o appease_v the_o people_n and_o discharge_v their_o prisoner_n who_o recognisance_n be_v never_o call_v for_o afterward_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o paul_n three_o station_n namely_o at_o berea_n to_o which_o city_n he_o and_o silas_n be_v send_v privy_o by_o night_n when_o no_o more_o work_n can_v at_o that_o time_n be_v do_v at_o thessalonica_n for_o which_o they_o have_v christ_n warrant_n when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v to_o another_o thus_o they_o do_v flee_v to_o berea_n not_o far_o from_o thessalonica_n the_o sacred_a narrative_n of_o this_o station_n consist_v of_o two_o general_a head_n first_o the_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o apostle_n auditory_a meet_v with_o in_o this_o place_n for_o exceed_v those_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o candour_n generosity_n prudence_n and_o promptitude_n both_o to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n verse_n 11_o and_o 12._o and_o second_o the_o hard_a usage_n and_o opposition_n the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o here_o also_o this_o have_v a_o double_a description_n the_o first_o be_v how_o it_o be_v raise_v and_o by_o who_o verse_n 13._o berea_n not_o be_v far_o from_o thessalonica_n the_o tiding_n of_o the_o apostle_n courteous_a reception_n here_o stir_v up_o the_o rude_a rabble_n there_o to_o bring_v persecution_n from_o thessalonica_n to_o berea_n and_o second_o how_o it_o be_v quell_v and_o by_o who_o namely_o by_o the_o pious_a policy_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o berea_n verse_n 14._o convey_v paul_n who_o be_v most_o malign_v away_o privy_o to_o athens_n but_o leave_v silas_n and_o timotheus_n there_o still_o be_v less_o obnoxious_a to_o edify_v the_o new_a found_v church_n there_o though_o their_o stay_n be_v not_o long_o there_o for_o paul_n send_v his_o command_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o speedy_o to_o athens_n ver_fw-la 15._o to_o assist_v he_o in_o that_o great_a work_n there_o the_o remark_n upon_o paul_n three_o station_n in_o europe_n be_v these_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v to_o be_v docible_a and_o well_o dispose_v towards_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a sort_n of_o gentility_n and_o nobleness_n those_o berean_a jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o noble_a upon_o this_o account_n than_o be_v those_o obstinate_a perverse_a and_o prejudice_v jew_n at_o thessalonica_n n._n b._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 11._o signify_v better_a gentleman_n or_o as_o we_o read_v it_o more_o noble_n because_o all_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v son_n of_o noble_n thus_o the_o berean_o be_v better_o learn_v of_o the_o two_o which_o be_v the_o more_o manifest_a insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o character_n give_v they_o that_o they_o be_v daily_a searcher_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o patient_o hear_v what_o paul_n preach_v they_o ponder_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o when_o they_o have_v upon_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n find_v it_o consonant_n thereunto_o they_o receive_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n tell_v they_o 1_o thess_n 2.13_o this_o make_v they_o better_a gentleman_n than_o their_o countryman_n he_o speak_v of_o there_o verse_n 14_o 15._o who_o kill_v christ_n and_o his_o prophet_n persecue_v paul_n please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v rather_o ishmalites_n than_o israelites_n in_o their_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n but_o those_o berean_a jew_n be_v better_o breed_v and_o of_o a_o better_a descent_n not_o by_o civil_a humane_a dignity_n but_o by_o spiritual_a divine_a dignation_n n.b._n assure_o the_o best_a and_o true_a nobility_n be_v that_o of_o christianity_n wherein_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o kin_n and_o religion_n the_o root_n isa_n 43.4_o such_o as_o be_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n be_v true_o honourable_a the_o noble_n of_o the_o tekoite_n be_v blemish_v in_o their_o blood_n neh._n 3.5_o have_v but_o the_o shadow_n and_o shape_n of_o honour_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o berean_o diligence_n in_o improve_n their_o talon_n before_o conversion_n and_o god_n add_v his_o blessing_n to_o his_o own_o give_v talon_n well_o improve_v be_v a_o bless_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n for_o we_o n.b._n there_o be_v certain_a ability_n god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o external_a action_n which_o we_o may_v perform_v without_o special_a grace_n and_o will_v we_o but_o employ_v and_o improve_v they_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n for_o our_o soul_n good_a we_o may_v say_v our_o orthodox_n casuist_n expect_v the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o sanctify_v both_o they_o and_o we_o thus_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o those_o noble_a berean_o how_o they_o bring_v their_o body_n to_o the_o assembly_n take_v the_o head_n of_o paul_n sermon_n reverent_o and_o impartial_o repeat_v the_o note_n they_o have_v take_v religious_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o they_o will_v not_o jurare_fw-la in_o verb._n magistri_fw-la pin_n their_o faith_n upon_o paul_n sleeve_n to_o take_v all_o he_o preach_v upon_o trust_n as_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n but_o examine_v all_o his_o assertion_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o know_v be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n because_o they_o come_v from_o god_n 2_o
because_o we_o be_v teach_v or_o at_o least_o learn_v but_o imperfect_o thus_o those_o good_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o special_a command_n paul_n have_v to_o go_v this_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n act_v 19.21_o and_o 20.22_o etc._n etc._n they_o do_v according_a to_o what_o they_o know_v out_o of_o mere_a commiseration_n and_o true_a charity_n dissuade_v paul_n from_o that_o journey_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v n.b._n these_o good_a man_n know_v that_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o paul_n be_v suffering_n at_o that_o city_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v not_o err_v or_o be_v mistake_v how_o come_v they_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n n.b._n this_o objection_n have_v a_o double_a answer_n first_o it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o elisha_n in_o another_o case_n say_n the_o lord_n have_v hide_v it_o from_o i_o and_o have_v not_o tell_v i_o 2_o kin._n 4.17_o he_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n so_o here_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v not_o tell_v these_o prophesy_a disciple_n far_o short_a of_o that_o eminent_a prophet_n who_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o elija_n upon_o he_o whereby_o he_o wrought_v a_o double_a number_n to_o his_o master_n miracle_n how_o paul_n go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o think_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o voluntary_a choice_n and_o understanding_n by_o divine_a revelation_n how_o much_o this_o enterprise_n will_v endanger_v he_o they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n of_o compassion_n and_o humane_a affection_n towards_o he_o but_o not_o from_o any_o special_a command_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n desire_v he_o not_o to_o venture_v himself_o thither_o the_o second_o answer_n be_v those_o man_n may_v probable_o think_v also_o that_o this_o prediction_n of_o paul_n suffering_n there_o be_v only_o conditional_a in_o case_n he_o venture_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o like_a manner_n david_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n will_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o saul_n 1_n sam_n 23._o v._n 11_o 12._o to_o wit_n in_o case_n he_o have_v be_v so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o betrust_v himself_o among_o and_o with_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n never_o cross_v or_o contradict_v himself_o in_o any_o of_o his_o revelation_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v believer_n come_v under_o a_o double_a denomination_n here_o they_o be_v call_v disciple_n verse_n 4_o and_o brethren_n verse_n 7._o n.b._n this_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v for_o it_o believer_n in_o ptolemais_n be_v gather_v to-togeth_a into_o church-order_n and_o have_v church-meeting_n so_o be_v call_v brethren_n but_o not_o so_o at_o tyre_n where_o they_o live_v under_o no_o church-power_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v call_v disciple_n only_o nb._n where_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v disperse_v and_o not_o yet_o collect_v into_o church_n fellowish_a with_o order_n and_o officer_n there_o they_o be_v call_v disciple_n or_o scholar_n of_o christ_n only_o as_o beza_n observe_v but_o when_o they_o join_v themselves_o into_o church-union_n and_o communion_n then_o be_v they_o honour_v with_o that_o high_a title_n of_o brethren_n as_o both_o in_o verse_n 7._o and_o 17._o then_o the_o staff_n of_o band_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n zech._n 11._o verse_n 7._o be_v both_o together_o where_o the_o band_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v find_v there_o be_v far_o more_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n than_o where_o christian_n live_v in_o a_o scatter_a condition_n one_o from_o another_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v of_o christianity_n may_v be_v there_o in_o the_o former_a where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o well-being_n of_o it_o can_v be_v find_v as_o in_o the_o latter_a n.b._n the_o flower_n of_o the_o garden_n may_v be_v indeed_o flower_n yea_o and_o fragrant_a flower_n too_o in_o themselves_o while_o they_o grow_v in_o the_o several_a bed_n or_o pot_n at_o distance_n one_o from_o another_o but_o they_o become_v much_o more_o fragrant_a and_o odoriferous_a when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o bind_v up_o in_o a_o nosegay_n and_o so_o present_v according_a to_o this_o apostle_n own_o phrase_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o as_o a_o incorrupted_a virgin_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o smell_n of_o her_o grace_n may_v refresh_v his_o eye_n and_o ravish_v his_o heart_n cant._n 4.9_o 10._o the_o five_o remark_n be_v those_o primitive-gospel-time_n god_n most_o high_o honour_v with_o the_o powr_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n n.b._n for_o under_o the_o law_n god_n give_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o in_o lesser_a measure_n and_o comparative_o by_o drop_n only_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o our_o bless_a messiah_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n not_o here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a as_o before_o but_o now_o more_o large_o and_o plentiful_o as_o it_o be_v whole_a pale_n full_a at_o once_o yea_o even_o to_o a_o overflow_n be_v the_o filling_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v fill_v therewith_o over_o and_o over_o again_o act_v 2.4_o and_o 4_o 31._o and_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o mortal_n as_o well_o on_o gentile_n as_o jew_n n.b._n contrary_a to_o their_o proud_a conceit_n that_o god_n give_v himself_o to_o no_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n yea_o and_o that_o without_o distinction_n of_o sex_n or_o rank_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o son_n and_o daughter_n yea_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o prophecy_n joel_n 2.28_o and_o in_o part_n fulfil_v act_v 2.17_o 18._o n.b._n more_o particular_o upon_o the_o female_a sex_n as_o upon_o anna_n the_o prophetess_n luke_n 2.36_o and_o upon_o those_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n here_o act_v 21.8_o 9_o whereby_o god_n show_v the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o lovingkindness_n which_o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o first_o gospel-time_n here_o both_o the_o father_n and_o his_o four_o daughter_n be_v honourable_o record_v in_o their_o high_a advancement_n for_o 1._o the_o father_n be_v but_o a_o deacon_n act_v 6.5_o who_o preach_v so_o successful_o at_o samaria_n act_v 8_o and_o discharge_v his_o deacon-ship_n so_o well_o that_o he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o this_o high_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n own_o rule_n 1_o tim._n 3.13_o of_o be_v a_o evangelist_n which_o be_v a_o office_n place_v next_o to_o apostle_n and_o above_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n eph._n 4.11_o and_o who_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o place_n and_o people_n as_o the_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n every_o where_o as_o timothy_n be_v exhort_v to_o do_v 2_o tim._n ch._n 4._o v._n 5._o n.b._n this_o philip_n be_v honour_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n host_n at_o caesarea_n act_v 21.8_o 2_o his_o four_o daughter_n be_v record_v to_o be_v virgin_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o father_n and_o their_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n as_o 1_o corinth_n 7.37_o not_o as_o the_o popish_a votary-nun_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o prophetess_n in_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o public_a preacher_n contrary_a to_o 1_o corinth_n 14.34_o and_o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o fortuitous_a as_o come_v by_o chance_n or_o casualty_n nor_o be_v they_o only_o from_o the_o power_n of_o persecutor_n but_o they_o be_v all_o fore_n know_v ordain_v and_o order_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n n.b._n thus_o be_v it_o with_o paul_n in_o his_o persecution_n they_o spring_v not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n job_n 5_o 6._o but_z be_v determine_v by_o a_o divine_a decree_n as_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v act_v 2.23_o and_o 4.28_o against_o who_o pilate_n can_v not_o have_v prevail_v unless_o power_n have_v be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o john_n 19.11_o thus_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n servant_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n prescience_n council_n and_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o purpose_n from_o all_o eternity_n eph._n 3.11_o as_o paul_n suffering_n be_v fore-ordained_n by_o god_n so_o they_o be_v foretell_v both_o by_o and_o from_o god_n n.b._n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v at_o paul_n first_o call_v and_o conversion_n i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o great_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n act_n 9.16_o even_o as_o great_a thing_n as_o ever_o he_o himself_o cause_v other_o to_o suffer_v both_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o own_o countryman_n and_o by_o the_o fury_n of_o gentile_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o catalogue_n from_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 11._o verse_n 23._o and_o this_o be_v make_v know_v
never_o bear_v a_o better_a man_n since_o it_o bear_v our_o dear_a redeemer_n be_v thus_o miscalled_n and_o count_v a_o pest_n a_o plague_n a_o botch_n etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v such_o worthless_a worm_n as_o we_o murmur_v to_o meet_v with_o many_o lesser_a reproach_n this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o wicked_a world_n to_o the_o godly_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n elijah_n be_v call_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o luther_n style_v tuba_fw-la rebellionis_fw-la the_o trumpet_n of_o rebellion_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n and_o this_o be_v the_o devilish_a practice_n of_o the_o persecutor_n of_o this_o day_n just_o as_o they_o lay_v all_o loud_a lie_n to_o paul_n charge_n for_o take_v away_o his_o life_n accuse_v he_o for_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o stand_v up_o for_o their_o liberty_n and_o property_n against_o the_o roman_n who_o now_o rule_v with_o rigour_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n even_o so_o it_o be_v do_v now_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o tertullus_n accuse_v paul_n for_o profane_v the_o temple_n over_z and_z above_o his_o other_o crime_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o mention_v wherein_o know_v that_o to_o say_v the_o uncircumcised_a do_v defile_v the_o temple_n will_v have_v reflect_v upon_o felix_n who_o be_v not_o circumcise_v thus_o he_o aggravate_v for_o his_o advantage_n and_o diminish_v for_o his_o disadvantage_n and_o both_o without_o proof_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v more_o and_o better_o enable_v god_n servant_n to_o apologise_v for_o themselves_o than_o the_o evil_a spirit_n can_v the_o devil_n vassal_n to_o accuse_v they_o thus_o be_v it_o here_o n._n b._n though_o the_o devil_n have_v get_v his_o tertullus_n as_o eloquent_a a_o orator_n as_o cicero_n in_o rome_n or_o demosthenes_n in_o greece_n to_o implead_v and_o impeach_v paul_n yet_o behold_v with_o what_o a_o flood_n of_o eloquence_n do_v paul_n unstarch_n all_o tertullu_n starch_a invective_n and_o make_v a_o excellent_a vindication_n of_o his_o own_o innocency_n from_o verse_n 10._o to_o the_o 22._o wherein_o he_o most_o strenuous_o argue_v 1._o in_o give_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o governor_n yet_o not_o flatter_v he_o with_o falsity_n as_o tertullus_n have_v do_v 2._o in_o mention_v how_o long_o faelix_fw-la have_v be_v judge_n and_o so_o appeal_n to_o he_o whether_o any_o complaint_n of_o his_o be_v seditious_a be_v ever_o bring_v to_o he_o all_o that_o time_n 3._o in_o demonstrate_v how_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o at_o a_o time_n which_o he_o have_v whole_o spend_v in_o perform_v his_o purification_n &_o be_v a_o close_a prisoner_n all_o the_o other_o five_o day_n v._o 11._o shall_v be_v in_o any_o capacity_n actual_o to_o raise_v seditious_a tumumlt_n but_o be_v passive_a in_o all_o 4_o in_o allege_v his_o errand_n to_o the_o city_n be_v not_o sedition_n but_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o bring_v alm_n for_o the_o poor_a v._o 11_o 17._o 5._o in_o urge_v his_o own_o prudent_a avoidance_n of_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a to_o discourse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n as_o luke_n 2.46_o which_o he_o forbear_v to_o do_v rather_o than_o give_v offence_n verse_n 12._o 6._o in_o put_v his_o adversary_n upon_o proof_n of_o their_o article_n ver_fw-la 13._o 7._o in_o make_v a_o good_a confession_n of_o his_o death_n v._o 14_o 15_o 16._o as_o christ_n do_v 8._o in_o set_v the_o saddle_n upon_o the_o right_a horse_n say_v all_o the_o tumult_n that_o happen_v be_v by_o themselves_o v._o 18._o 9_o in_o plead_v that_o the_o only_a proper_a witness_n be_v the_o jew_n of_o asia_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v present_a and_o not_o those_o that_o can_v only_o testify_v by_o hear-say_n which_o can_v be_v sufficient_a evidence_n v._o 19_o 10._o in_o appeal_n to_o the_o very_a conscience_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o be_v there_o present_a if_o they_o can_v charge_v he_o with_o any_o fault_n make_v in_o the_o council_n save_v his_o defend_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a v._o 20_o 21._o n.b._n oh_o how_o brave_o have_v paul_n plead_v his_o own_o cause_n here_o indeed_o such_o a_o powerful_a pleader_n and_o so_o elegant_a a_o orator_n be_v paul_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o grand_a atheist_n porphury_a say_v it_o be_v pity_v such_o a_o man_n as_o paul_n who_o can_v be_v so_o eloquent_a when_o he_o list_v shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o he_o so_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v in_o he_o matth._n 10.19_o 20._o the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o god_n of_o mercy_n multiply_v mani-fold_n mercy_n on_o and_o marvellous_a deliverance_n for_o his_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o here_o on_o and_o for_o paul_n how_o be_v the_o judge_n astonish_v and_o plain_o stuned_a to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n convince_a and_o confound_a apology_n for_o himself_o insomuch_o that_o perceive_v the_o jew_n have_v more_o malice_n than_o matter_n against_o paul_n who_o have_v be_v so_o plentiful_o supply_v from_o heaven_n both_o with_o invention_n and_o elocution_n in_o matter_n and_o manner_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o all_o he_o defer_v to_o give_v sentence_n and_o dismiss_v the_o court_n pretend_v he_o must_v have_v more_o time_n to_o inform_v himself_o as_o some_o read_v the_o word_n v._o 22_o whether_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n can_v consist_v together_o and_o till_o lysias_n the_o chief_a witness_n be_v present_a at_o all_o these_o transaction_n can_v come_v up_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o caesarea_n whereby_o the_o white_v wall_n ananias_n the_o highpriest_n etc._n etc._n come_v but_o blue_o off_o with_o a_o disappointment_n they_o depart_v with_o a_o flea_n in_o their_o ear_n and_o the_o former_a rigour_n towards_o paul_n be_v relax_v he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o close_a dungeon_n but_o to_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o prison_n for_o his_o relation_n and_o friend_n to_o resort_v unto_o he_o verse_n 22_o 23._o n.b._n thus_o our_o gracious_a god_n can_v cast_v in_o those_o outward_a comfort_n to_o his_o poor_a perplex_a people_n when_o he_o judge_n this_o mercy_n to_o be_v meet_a for_o they_o and_o will_v do_v they_o most_o good_a for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n &_o only_o wait_v for_o such_o a_o season_n isa_n 30.18_o yea_o and_o can_v cause_v his_o and_o our_o enemy_n to_o become_v contributor_n hereunto_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v even_o very_o bad_a man_n and_o profligate_v person_n god_n over-ruleth_a to_o do_v very_o good_a action_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o servant_n josephus_n brand_v this_o faelix_fw-la for_o his_o intolerable_a covetousness_n cruelty_n sacrilege_n murdering_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o know_v the_o curse_a quality_n of_o the_o degenerate_a jew_n by_o long_a experience_n and_o have_v hear_v how_o false_o and_o frivolous_o they_o have_v calumniate_v paul_n not_o only_o with_o foul_a word_n but_o such_o as_o have_v no_o weight_n nor_o worth_n in_o they_o he_o not_o only_o acquit_v he_o of_o his_o crime_n and_o let_v he_o have_v liberty_n only_o with_o a_o chain_n and_o a_o keeper_n to_o gratify_v the_o jew_n but_o also_o send_v for_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o preach_v v._o 24._o n.b._n this_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o virtue_n in_o this_o vicious_a man_n that_o he_o will_v countenance_v a_o poor_a prisoner_n so_o far_o as_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o his_o present_a chaplain_n and_o preacher_n to_o provide_v he_o a_o opportunity_n and_o a_o auditory_a among_o which_o be_v principal_o his_o wife_n drusilla_n who_o have_v be_v out_o of_o town_n and_o who_o he_o have_v meet_v and_o conduct_v home_o v._o 25._o be_v a_o jewess_n to_o hear_v he_o concern_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o less_o may_v it_o be_v repute_v a_o virtue_n in_o this_o vicious_a governor_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n isa_n 66.2_o which_o obdurate_a sinner_n can_v or_o will_v not_o do_v zech._n 7.12_o be_v past_a feeling_n eph._n 4.19_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v there_o where_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a call_n whatever_o person_n make_v up_o the_o auditory_a as_o faelix_fw-la have_v his_o foul_a fault_n large_o record_v in_o the_o roman_a history_n so_o drusilla_n have_v much_o more_o for_o beside_o she_o be_v a_o jewess_n yet_o marry_v a_o uncircumcised_a man_n she_o live_v in_o filthy_a adultery_n for_o she_o base_o forsake_v she_o own_o husband_n king_n of_o the_o emesens_n as_o josephus_n say_v and_o join_v herself_o not_o without_o magical_a trick_n to_o this_o faelix_fw-la in_o marriage_n while_o her_o husband_n be_v live_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o pair_n of_o hopeful_a hearer_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o paul_n present_a auditory_a whatever_o be_v the_o rest_n
honourable_a person_n and_o proffer_v ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o have_v these_o follow_a remark_n the_o first_o be_v wicked_a man_n be_v unweariable_a in_o pursue_v and_o promote_a their_o wicked_a project_n balak_n cast_v not_o up_o his_o cause_n for_o lose_v at_o his_o first_o repulse_n but_o reinforce_v his_o battery_n upon_o balaam_n this_o be_v a_o check_n to_o our_o dulness_n and_o despondency_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n our_o own_o and_o other_o in_o our_o be_v so_o soon_o say_v and_o satiate_v at_o disappointment_n etc._n etc._n when_o balak_n find_v that_o proffer_a wealth_n and_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v call_v 2_o pet._n 2.15_o both_o because_o it_o be_v wage_n both_o for_o a_o wicked_a art_n and_o for_o a_o wicked_a end_n will_v not_o work_v this_o soothsayer_n into_o a_o willingness_n he_o take_v new_a measure_n and_o try_v he_o with_o high_a honour_n think_v that_o balaam_n ambition_n may_v be_v bribe_v herewith_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o prove_v so_o covetous_a as_o to_o be_v win_v with_o reward_n be_v not_o let_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v neither_o thyself_o nor_o any_o man_n no_o nor_o god_n himself_o hinder_v thou_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o tempter_n be_v no_o changeling_n satan_n in_o the_o serpent_n tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n with_o promotion_n to_o honour_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3.5_o and_o thus_o he_o think_v to_o take_v our_o saviour_n himself_o when_o he_o promise_v to_o promote_v he_o with_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 4.8_o 9_o here_o he_o prevail_v with_o balaam_n and_o with_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n who_o fare_v better_a than_o god_n prophet_n 1_o king_n 18.13_o 19_o and_o rev._n 11.3_o and_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n do_v prophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n rev._n 11.3_o while_o chaplain_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v strut_v about_o the_o street_n in_o scarlet_a with_o the_o great_a ruffle_a grandeur_n which_o demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o this_o balaam_n who_o will_v not_o hinder_v himself_o as_o balak_n bid_v he_o from_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n no_o not_o by_o the_o interdict_a prohibition_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o bait_n take_v balaam_n ambition_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v balak_n use_v a_o double_a word_n for_o balaam_n curse_v israel_n the_o first_o be_v arah_n which_o signify_v to_o curse_v light_o ver_fw-la 6._o but_o here_o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o word_n be_v nakab_n which_o signify_v proper_o to_o pierce_v or_o strike_v through_o isa_n 36_o 6_o hab._n 3.14_o whereupon_o it_o be_v figurative_o use_v for_o curse_v or_o blaspheme_v as_o here_o and_o numb_a 23.13_o 25._o and_o levit._n 24.11_o the_o blasphemer_n do_v as_o it_o be_v strike_v through_o that_o sacred_a and_o tremendous_a name_n of_o jehovah_n and_o here_o balak_n grow_v upon_o balaam_n not_o only_o with_o strong_a assault_n in_o his_o more_o honourable_a ambassador_n and_o high_a preferment_n but_o also_o with_o his_o demand_n of_o deep_a performance_n balaam_n must_v do_v more_o work_n for_o more_o wage_n he_o must_v now_o not_o only_o curse_v israel_n light_o but_o he_o must_v strike_v they_o through_o with_o his_o curse_n and_o utter_o devote_v they_o to_o destruction_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v balaam_n become_v the_o graphical_a picture_n of_o a_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a hypocrite_n pretend_v one_o thing_n but_o intend_v another_o ver_fw-la 18._o oh_o how_o shy_a he_o seem_v here_o by_o no_o mean_n must_v he_o dare_v to_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n no_o not_o for_o a_o housefull_a when_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o for_o a_o handful_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o he_o labour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o curse_n israel_n which_o god_n have_v express_o forbid_v he_o balaam_n will_n be_v undoubted_o corrupt_v be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n 2_o pet._n 2.15_o therefore_o he_o beseech_v god_n by_o his_o multiply_a altar_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o change_v his_o prohibit_v word_n numb_a 23.12_o 14_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v restrain_v thereby_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o call_v of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o though_o israel_n have_v often_o provoke_v god_n by_o their_o reiterated_a murmur_n in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o this_o time_n and_o though_o balaam_n do_v often_o solicit_v god_n for_o leave_v to_o curse_v israel_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o resolve_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v bless_v as_o ver_fw-la 12._o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o any_o of_o balaam_n solicitation_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o as_o when_o jacob_n the_o father_n of_o this_o people_n have_v get_v the_o blessing_n though_o by_o indirect_a mean_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n esau_n with_o all_o his_o howl_n and_o tear_n can_v not_o get_v he_o to_o reverse_v it_o but_o isaac_n say_v i_o have_v bless_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 27.33_o so_o and_o much_o more_o than_o so_o balaam_n must_v not_o prevail_v with_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o revoke_v that_o blessing_n wherewith_o he_o have_v bless_v this_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n and_o that_o by_o no_o mistake_n as_o blind_a isaac_n have_v do_v but_o in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o eternal_a deliberation_n wherefore_o israel_n be_v after_o this_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o this_o transcendent_a mercy_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o balaam_n but_o turn_v his_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n because_o he_o love_v thou_o deut._n 23.5_o and_o restrain_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n be_v both_o know_v and_o pronounce_v by_o balaam_n ver_fw-la 18_o though_o he_o be_v a_o syrian_a and_o by_o other_o people_n as_o the_o temanite_n shuhites_n naamathites_n and_o buzites_n who_o do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n though_o corrupt_o and_o probable_o other_o god_n with_o he_o as_o appeareth_z from_o job_n 2.10_o 11._o and_o 32.2_o and_o 42.7_o 8_o 9_o this_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr or_o name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n which_o consist_v of_o four_o hebrew_n quiescent_n letter_n be_v all_o along_o religious_o pronounce_v by_o the_o godly_a hebrew_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o people_n in_o all_o those_o pure_a primitive_a age_n but_o now_o the_o jew_n for_o many_o past_a age_n have_v abstain_v from_o pronounce_v it_o use_v all_o along_o adonai_n lord_n instead_o thereof_o and_o this_o tradition_n be_v a_o device_n of_o their_o own_o restrain_v it_o first_o to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o in_o blessing_n then_o only_o to_o name_n jehovah_n at_o last_o omit_v it_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n also_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o suppose_v profane_v by_o the_o unworthy_a yea_o so_o far_o go_v they_o in_o this_o their_o superstitious_a preciseness_n that_o they_o affirm_v their_o wise_a man_n teach_v not_o this_o name_n to_o their_o scholar_n though_o of_o honest_a conversation_n but_o to_o name_n jehovah_n once_o in_o seven_o year_n maimonides_n treatise_n of_o prayer_n chap._n 14._o sect._n 10._o and_o this_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v because_o the_o heathen_a have_v abuse_v that_o name_n call_v their_o false_a god_n jao_n jove_n etc._n etc._n however_o balaam_n as_o bad_a a_o soothsayer_n as_o he_o be_v may_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o those_o superstitious_a jew_n see_v he_o give_v here_o to_o the_o true_a god_n this_o name_n jehovah_n which_o be_v a_o name_n not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n though_o several_o give_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n psal_n 110._o â—_o 2._o jer._n 23.6_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o blind_a jew_n forbid_v the_o write_n of_o it_o right_o and_o to_o pronounce_v it_o at_o all_o in_o this_o world_n save_v only_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o only_a in_o one_o place_n the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o at_o one_o time_n of_o the_o year_n in_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n yea_o and_o that_o only_a in_o one_o case_n namely_o in_o public_a benediction_n at_o other_o time_n in_o other_o place_n and_o by_o other_o person_n they_o hold_v it_o more_o than_o a_o capital_a crime_n as_o gregory_n show_v out_o of_o their_o talmud_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v some_o man_n sin_n go_v before_o hand_n to_o judgement_n and_o some_o follow_v after_o 1_o tim._n 5.24_o hitherto_o balaam_n in_o many_o passage_n appear_v a_o seem_a saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o begin_v he_o to_o discover_v his_o satanical_a spirit_n of_o hypocrisy_n he_o that_o seem_v so_o constant_a to_o jehovah_n and_o to_o his_o command_n and_o so_o continent_n from_o any_o covetous_a itch_n after_o wealth_n and_o honour_n ver_fw-la 18._o now_o begin_v to_o warp_v
and_o bewray_v himself_o ver_fw-la 19_o in_o his_o say_n i_o will_v inquire_v what_o jehovah_n will_v add_v to_o speak_v to_o i_o hear_v his_o itch_n after_o balak_n wage_n begin_v to_o break_v forth_o insomuch_o as_o he_o rest_v not_o satisfy_v in_o god_n will_n so_o plain_o reveal_v to_o he_o in_o his_o first_o call_v before_o but_o he_o dare_v to_o tempt_v god_n by_o this_o second_o consultation_n intimate_v to_o these_o second_o ambassador_n that_o he_o be_v not_o without_o hope_n god_n may_v be_v prevail_v with_o either_o with_o their_o magnificent_a gift_n or_o with_o his_o renew_a importunate_a intercession_n thus_o he_o sordid_o account_v god_n as_o changeable_a as_o himself_o and_o will_v become_v a_o respecter_n of_o person_n respect_v the_o person_n of_o prince_n and_o prophet_n these_o ambassador_n must_v tarry_v with_o he_o all_o night_n as_o the_o former_a have_v do_v before_o very_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o forego_v so_o fat_a and_o fair_a a_o morsel_n and_o well_o know_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o lord_n leave_n and_o help_v his_o mouth_n even_o water_v and_o his_o finger_n itch_v to_o have_v the_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n 2_o pet_n 2.15_o judas_n ver_fw-la 11._o therefore_o he_o detain_v the_o messenger_n and_o will_v try_v once_o more_o if_o god_n will_v yield_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v yield_v to_o balak_n and_o glad_o will_v he_o hear_v god_n speak_v otherwise_o in_o this_o second_o consultation_n than_o he_o have_v do_v at_o the_o first_o though_o he_o now_o pretend_v only_o to_o know_v more_o yet_o he_o both_o intend_v and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o hear_v something_o contrary_n to_o the_o first_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v rest_v in_o god_n know_a will_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n people_n ought_v to_o do_v in_o his_o know_a word_n and_o to_o call_v they_o accurse_v that_o teach_v otherwise_o gal._n 1.8_o 9_o the_o eight_o remark_n be_v balaam_n expect_v to_o hear_v more_o now_o hear_v less_o from_o god_n ver_fw-la 20._o for_o though_o god_n seem_v to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o go_v with_o those_o messenger_n when_o he_o have_v forbid_v he_o to_o go_v with_o the_o former_a yet_o god_n only_o answer_v he_o according_a to_o the_o idol_n of_o his_o heart_n say_v go_v see_v thou_o will_v needs_o go_v but_o at_o thy_o peril_n as_o eccl._n 11.9_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n but_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o his_o leave_n thus_o extort_a from_o god_n by_o his_o importunity_n and_o not_o stand_v in_o the_o lord_n first_o counsel_n be_v in_o wrath_n to_o he_o and_o rather_o a_o bare_a permission_n than_o any_o free_a divine_a concession_n deus_fw-mi that_fw-mi iratus_fw-la quod_fw-la negate_fw-la propitius_fw-la god_n grant_v when_o angry_a what_o he_o deny_v when_o please_v therefore_o be_v balaam_n in_o danger_n to_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n ver_fw-la 33._o and_o for_o which_o perverse_a way_n ver_fw-la 32._o he_o be_v afterward_o effectual_o slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o israel_n josh_n 13.22_o so_o that_o god_n grant_v this_o his_o over_o eager_a and_o earnest_a request_n in_o his_o high_a displeasure_n beside_o though_o the_o first_o answer_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v not_o curse_n israel_n at_o all_o for_o 12._o here_o he_o hear_v from_o god_n a_o dark_a oracle_n go_v but_o yet_o thou_o shall_v do_v the_o word_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o thou_o when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o god_n will_v speak_v to_o he_o so_o that_o his_o not_o regard_v the_o former_a plain_a word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n god_n give_v he_o a_o more_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a word_n whereby_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a counsel_n psal_n 81.12_o 13._o he_o hope_v to_o obtain_v his_o desire_n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v though_o god_n in_o his_o displeasure_n bad_a balaam_n go_v yet_o be_v it_o upon_o this_o condition_n if_o the_o man_n call_v thou_o as_o im-likrah_a lekah_n bau_n haanashim_n may_v be_v read_v whereas_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o balaam_n wait_v for_o these_o ambassador_n call_v he_o but_o be_v greedy_a to_o get_v preferment_n dit_fw-mi of_o himself_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o saddle_v his_o ass_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o be_v harden_v with_o this_o appearance_n of_o leave_n wherein_o god_n seem_v in_o his_o blind_a apprehension_n to_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n he_o be_v flush_v up_o with_o fresh_a hope_n of_o obtain_v his_o wicked_a desire_n two_o thing_n follow_v next_o 1._o balaam_n journey_n to_o balak_n and_o 2._o his_o entertainment_n there_o etc._n etc._n 1._o his_o journey_n which_o be_v retard_v by_o a_o double_a obstacle_n 1._o by_o his_o ass_n through_o the_o angel_n obstruct_v the_o passage_n many_o way_n as_o both_o by_o start_v out_o of_o the_o king_n highway_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o by_o pinch_v and_o crush_a balaam_n foot_n against_o the_o wall_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o and_o by_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a before_o the_o angel_n with_o this_o mad_a rider_n on_o her_o back_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o last_o by_o she_o speak_v miraculous_o with_o a_o humane_a voice_n to_o her_o rider_n wherein_o she_o both_o expostulate_v with_o he_o about_o the_o undeserved_a stroke_n he_o have_v give_v she_o ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o and_o she_o excuse_v her_o deviation_n and_o turn_n aside_o ver_fw-la 30.2_o he_o be_v obstruct_v by_o the_o angel_n who_o first_o appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n to_o block_n up_o his_o way_n ver_fw-la 31._o balaam_n eye_n be_v open_v to_o behold_v he_o in_o a_o formidable_a posture_n second_o the_o angel_n argue_v with_o this_o mad_a prophet_n wherein_o he_o 1_o excuse_n the_o ass_n by_o transfer_v the_o fault_n from_o she_o to_o he_o who_o way_n be_v perverse_a before_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 32_o 33._o then_o follow_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o angelical_a apology_n 2._o balaam_n plead_v his_o own_o ignorance_n ver_fw-la 34._o and_o promise_v obedience_n say_v i_o will_v return_v if_o my_o journey_n displease_v thou_o for_o 34_o 35._o then_o that_o god_n may_v make_v a_o full_a discovery_n of_o his_o hypocritical_a malice_n and_o to_o cause_v his_o own_o glory_n to_o shine_v forth_o more_o manifest_o he_o give_v he_o again_o a_o new_a leave_n to_o go_v overrule_a his_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o enforce_v he_o to_o bless_v that_o people_n who_o he_o will_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n have_v curse_v deut._n 23.5_o now_o come_v in_o the_o 2d_o thing_n balaam_n entertainment_n with_o balak_n which_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o who_o he_o be_v receive_v ver_fw-la 36._o 2._o by_o the_o manner_n how_o both_o as_o to_o word_n wherewith_o balak_n court_v and_o complemented_a balaam_n v._o 37_o 38._o and_o as_o to_o deed_n whereby_o he_o make_v a_o most_o splendid_a feast_n for_o this_o false_a prophet_n and_o to_o welcome_v his_o ambassador_n who_o have_v speed_v so_o successful_o to_o his_o heart_n content_a home_n again_o v._o 40._o and_o 3._o by_o the_o place_n where_o the_o border_n of_o arnon_n near_o to_o the_o place_n where_o israel_n be_v encamp_v v._o 36._o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o balak_n kingdom_n where_o he_o give_v balaam_n his_o first_o royal_a reception_n v._o 39_o call_v also_o the_o high-place_n of_o baal_n which_o idol_n have_v a_o temple_n upon_o mount_n abarim_n that_o divide_v moab_n from_o sihon_n and_o og_n country_n now_o conquer_a by_o israel_n v._o 41._o the_o remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n namely_o balaam_n journey_n be_v first_o god_n be_v often_o offend_v with_o man_n and_o that_o just_o when_o they_o do_v what_o god_n bid_v they_o do_v because_o they_o do_v though_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o manner_n nor_o with_o that_o mind_n nor_o for_o that_o end_n as_o god_n require_v as_o isa_n 10.6_o 7._o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n do_v what_o god_n bid_v he_o but_o not_o with_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o for_o a_o good_a end_n and_o as_o the_o young_a prophet_n be_v reprove_v by_o elisha_n for_o not_o rest_v in_o his_o first_o forbid_v they_o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 2.16_o 17._o so_o shall_v balaam_n have_v rest_v in_o god_n first_o answer_n which_o because_o he_o do_v not_o but_o go_v though_o god_n bid_v he_o go_v with_o a_o evil_a mind_n upon_o his_o own_o errand_n willing_a for_o gain_v and_o glory_n to_o curse_v those_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v which_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o a_o all-seeing_a eye_n therefore_o wrath_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o ver_fw-la 22._o some_o rabbi_n say_v that_o balaam_n after_o he_o have_v get_v leave_n of_o god_n to_o go_v change_v his_o mind_n and_o determine_v to_o curse_n israel_n therefore_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o his_o go_n because_o he_o know_v the_o
christ_n our_o highpriest_n heb._n 3.1_o do_v tread_v the_o wine_n press_v alone_o isa_n 63.3_o and_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n isa_n 43.11_o and_o himself_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n but_o once_o offer_v also_o heb._n 9.28_o though_o popish_a mass-monger_n make_v their_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n a_o daily_a work_n and_o in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o and_o often_o too_o and_o the_o apostle_n far_o argue_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v by_o this_o type_n how_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a that_o be_v into_o heaven_n typify_v thereby_o v._o 12.24_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a heb_fw-mi 9.8_o 9_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o new_a and_o live_a way_n heb._n 10.19_o 20._o this_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a be_v open_v when_o at_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o his_o expiration_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n mat._n 27.51_o whereby_o it_o be_v lay_v open_a unto_o all_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n whereby_o a_o period_n be_v put_v to_o the_o levitical_a liturgy_n and_o that_o now_o there_o be_v free_a access_n for_o all_o saint_n call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n priest_n to_o god_n and_o prince_n to_o man_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o revel_v 1._o v._n 6._o both_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o god_n institution_n of_o this_o veil_n be_v record_v exod._n 26.31_o 32_o 33._o where_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v declare_v as_o not_o only_o to_o divide_v the_o holy_a place_n from_o the_o most_o holy_a but_o also_o so_o to_o darken_v it_o that_o neither_o priest_n or_o people_n may_v either_o pry_v or_o press_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o shecinah_n or_o god_n glorious_a appearance_n and_o though_o god_n say_v i_o will_v appear_v upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n in_o a_o cloud_n levit._n 16.2_o psal_n 18.11_o 1_o king_n 8.10_o 11._o because_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n yet_o so_o much_o light_n be_v communicate_v by_o this_o cloud_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o that_o the_o highpriest_n may_v with_o moses_n behold_v the_o backpart_n of_o god_n and_o may_v have_v light_a enough_o to_o discern_v how_o distinct_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n within_o the_o veil_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a both_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n according_o have_v not_o light_n make_v to_o they_o so_o they_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o type_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v into_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v enlighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o rev._n 21.23_o even_o so_o here_o when_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v in_o there_o be_v no_o external_a light_n and_o himself_o kindle_v a_o smoke_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o it_o as_o above_o so_o that_o he_o see_v nothing_o because_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o the_o cloud_n yet_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n 1._o p._n cunaeus_n in_o his_o jewish_a republic_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o person_n that_o venture_v within_o the_o veil_n though_o not_o priest_n pompey_z and_o heliodorus_n first_o pompey_n presume_v yet_o perish_v not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n a_o phrase_n much_o in_o the_o rabbie_n mouth_n as_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n do_v levit._n 10.2_o and_o be_v ask_v at_o his_o come_n out_o what_o he_o see_v answer_v that_o the_o house_n be_v full_a of_o a_o cloud_n therefore_o they_o call_v the_o jew_n nubicolae_n worshipper_n of_o a_o cloud_n think_v before_o they_o worship_v the_o egyptian_a ox_n apis_n a_o idol_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o presumer_n be_v heliodorus_n who_o be_v no_o highpriest_n be_v for_o his_o presumptuous_a pry_n strike_v with_o madness_n the_o apocryphal_a 2_o machab._n 3.26_o 27._o speak_v something_o to_o this_o story_n how_o he_o take_v away_o the_o holy_a treasure_n v._o 6_o 7_o 13_o 23._o which_o pompey_n do_v not_o though_o he_o presume_v to_o pass_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n so_o escape_v scotfree_a ross_n hist._n of_o the_o world_n n._n b._n 2._o maimonides_n tell_v a_o story_n how_o the_o highpriest_n come_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n towards_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n of_o expiation_n and_o have_v fill_v the_o house_n with_o the_o smoke_n of_o his_o incense_n he_o go_v out_o backward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a leisurely_o with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o cloud_n on_o the_o mercy_n seat_n where_o god_n have_v perform_v his_o promise_a presence_n exod._n 25.22_o until_o he_o get_v without_o the_o veil_n then_o make_v a_o short_a prayer_n he_o hasten_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v fear_v he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o oracle_n because_o of_o that_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o he_o die_v levit._n 16.2_o they_o ever_o fear_v danger_n and_o chaskuni_fw-la add_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o first_o to_o darken_v the_o house_n with_o incense_n lest_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v overwhelm_v he_o and_o after_o that_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n to_o expiate_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o family_n lest_o be_v shall_v die_v for_o they_o there_o n._n b._n 3._o the_o cloud_n wherein_o god_n appear_v in_o this_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v not_o that_o cloudy_a pillar_n which_o have_v so_o long_o rest_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o the_o camp_n of_o israelâ—s_n â—s_z conduct_n in_o all_o their_o removal_n and_o which_o so_o fill_v the_o tabernacle_n with_o its_o glory_n that_o moses_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o exod._n 40.34_o 35._o if_o so_o the_o highpriest_n can_v not_o have_v enter_v no_o more_o than_o moses_n therefore_o theodoret_n say_v well_o god_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o highpriest_n here_o in_o a_o cloud_n smoak_n and_o fire_n as_o he_o do_v to_o all_o israel_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o lightsome_a cloud_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o continual_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n but_o only_o to_o meet_v the_o highpriest_n there_o once_o a_o year_n n._n b._n 4._o the_o dimension_n of_o this_o oracle_n v._o 16_o 20._o here_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n take_v up_o one_o three_o part_n of_o it_o the_o length_n whereof_o be_v thirty_o cubit_n long_o and_o ten_o cubit_n must_v be_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a as_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n hence_o beda_n and_o cajetan_n do_v observe_v the_o same_o from_o solomon_n temple_n which_o be_v express_o say_v here_o to_o be_v twenty_o cubit_n in_o length_n twenty_o cubit_n in_o breadth_n and_o twenty_o cubit_n in_o height_n v._o 20._o this_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sixty_o cubit_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o whole_a temple_n as_o above_o hence_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v ten_o cubit_n long_o ten_o cubit_n broad_a and_o ten_o cubit_n high_a the_o three_o part_n of_o thirty_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v undoubted_o as_o above_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o temple_n though_o but_o half_a so_o large_a in_o measure_n and_o this_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o both_o those_o oracle_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v exact_o four_o square_a which_o be_v a_o great_a beauty_n in_o building_n and_o wherein_o they_o both_o be_v figure_n of_o that_o new_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v build_v four_o square_a also_o revel_v 21.16_o the_o length_n breadth_n and_o height_n be_v equal_a etc._n etc._n the_o furniture_n of_o it_o fall_v in_o together_o with_o the_o other_o afterward_o chap._n 7._o 1_o king_n chap._n vii_o this_o chapter_n give_v a_o account_n both_o of_o solomon_n civil_a structure_n and_o of_o his_o sacred_a furniture_n for_o the_o temple_n remark_n the_o first_o in_o general_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n relate_v the_o story_n of_o three_o of_o solomon_n stately_a structure_n for_o civil_a use_n and_o end_n namely_o his_o own_o city-palace_n another_o for_o his_o queen_n and_o a_o three_o his_o country-palace_n for_o wholesome_a air_n and_o pleasant_a walk_n from_o v._o 1_o to_o 12._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o relation_n in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v by_o intrusion_n betwixt_o the_o sacred_a structure_n and_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n be_v because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v make_v mention_n of_o all_o solomon_n fabric_n
together_o or_o the_o pile_n of_o his_o building_n before_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o time_n which_o those_o three_o civil_a structure_n take_v up_o namely_o thirteen_o year_n v._o 1._o almost_o double_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v build_v the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o because_o he_o love_v himself_o better_a than_o his_o god_n so_o be_v six_o year_n long_o in_o please_v his_o own_o curiosity_n eccles_n 2.4.5_o 6._o than_o he_o be_v in_o gratify_v god_n command_n for_o divine_a worship_n for_o he_o be_v still_o god_n jedidiah_n a_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o belove_v by_o god_n but_o the_o learned_a render_v these_o reason_n first_o that_o of_o erpenius_n and_o junius_n because_o solomon_n have_v not_o material_n prepare_v for_o those_o fabric_n as_o he_o find_v for_o the_o temple_n by_o his_o father_n david_n 1_o chron._n 22.14_o 15._o nor_o do_v he_o employ_v so_o many_o workman_n in_o these_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o of_o peter_n martyr_n solomon_n be_v not_o press_v forward_o to_o hasten_v those_o civil_a structure_n either_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o sacred_a structure_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o speedy_a settle_n in_o it_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o hope_a for_o felicity_n both_o of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o of_o lavater_n out_o of_o josephus_n god_n have_v lay_v his_o own_o divine_a obligation_n upon_o solomon_n and_o his_o subject_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n do_v cause_v they_o to_o use_v more_o alacrity_n and_o diligence_n in_o this_o work_n than_o in_o the_o other_o of_o civil_a concern_v only_o the_o four_o reason_n be_v solomon_n be_v not_o so_o long_o in_o those_o civil_a structure_n because_o they_o be_v large_a and_o more_o curious_o wrought_v than_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o because_o there_o be_v three_o of_o these_o fabric_n as_o 1._o the_o house_n of_o lebanon_n v._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 2._o the_o porch_n for_o the_o throne_n v._o 7._o and_o the_o house_n for_o pharaoh_n daughter_n v._o 8._o etc._n etc._n the_o building_n of_o all_o these_o take_v up_o thirteen_o year_n time_n though_o some_o learned_a man_n in_o vatablus_n compute_v this_o time_n to_o be_v only_o two_o year_n after_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v but_o this_o opinion_n be_v full_o confute_v say_v peter_n martyr_n from_o chap._n 9.10_o where_o the_o term_n be_v express_o make_v twenty_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o great_a devotion_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n finish_v in_o seven_o year_n and_o six_o month_n but_o long_a leisure_n be_v take_v and_o few_o help_n be_v find_v to_o finish_v these_o three_o other_o fabric_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o scripture_n give_v we_o but_o a_o very_a brief_a account_n of_o those_o three_o building_n but_o only_o a_o obscure_a and_o compendious_a mention_n of_o they_o for_o as_o p._n martyr_n well_o observe_v here_o be_v not_o any_o account_n of_o their_o dining-room_n lodge_v chamber_n kitchins_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v design_v for_o civil_a use_n only_o but_o that_o for_o sacred_a service_n be_v more_o large_o insist_v upon_o within_o and_o without_o indeed_o this_o house_n of_o the_o forest_n of_o lebanon_n have_v the_o large_a description_n because_o it_o be_v for_o public_a service_n and_o the_o two_o other_o for_o private_a use_n only_o as_o some_o say_v but_o the_o first_o be_v describe_v at_o large_a 1._o the_o palace_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o cedar_n the_o form_n of_o it_o all_o its_o dimension_n v._o 2._o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o roof_n v._o 3._o the_o window_n one_o opposite_a to_o another_o v._o 4._o the_o door_n and_o post_n v._o 5._o with_o window_n all_o compose_v both_o for_o light_n and_o delight_n there_o be_v light_n against_o light_n three_o story_n high_a through_o light_n in_o every_o room_n one_o over_o another_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o porch_n suitable_a to_o the_o palace_n v._o 6._o support_v by_o many_o pillar_n for_o the_o more_o magnificent_a entrance_n into_o it_o this_o porch_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o palace_n not_o too_o high_a to_o obscure_v the_o prospect_n of_o the_o palace_n say_v osiander_n yet_o large_a enough_o to_o cover_v the_o courtier_n from_o rain_n or_o sun_n say_v peter_n martyr_n there_o be_v two_o curious_a question_n concern_v it_o 1._o the_o situation_n of_o it_o whether_o in_o lebanon_n or_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o 2._o the_o dimension_n of_o it_o whether_o above_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n answer_v the_o first_o to_o the_o first_o question_n piscator_fw-la and_o junius_n judge_v it_o stand_v in_o the_o forest_n of_o lebanon_n and_o be_v solomon_n country-palace_n for_o recreation_n in_o summer_n season_n this_o opinion_n that_o text_n favour_n chap._n 9.19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v solomon_n build_v in_o lebanon_n therefore_o the_o chaldee_n call_v it_o domum_fw-la refrigerii_fw-la his_o house_n of_o refresh_v because_o he_o have_v there_o his_o delicate_a place_n say_v lavater_n for_o hawk_v hunt_v fish_v etc._n etc._n necessary_a diversion_n for_o great_a prince_n when_o public_a affair_n will_v permit_v that_o they_o may_v come_v fresh_a again_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n after_o some_o small_a time_n of_o refreshment_n in_o those_o delight_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n eccles_n 2.4_o 6._o and_o they_o far_o say_v solomon_n build_v this_o house_n in_o the_o very_a mountain_n of_o lebanon_n after_o he_o have_v conquer_a hemath_n to_o which_o lebanon_n belong_v 2_o chron._n 8.3_o 4._o nor_o can_v this_o house_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v build_v of_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n for_o then_o his_o other_o house_n may_v have_v the_o same_o denomination_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n beside_o this_o palace_n be_v not_o call_v the_o forest_n of_o lebanon_n for_o any_o resemblance_n to_o it_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o its_o pillar_n stand_v like_o cedar_n in_o the_o forest_n but_o it_o be_v express_o call_v the_o house_n of_o the_o forest_n of_o lebanon_n here_o v._o 2._o answer_v the_o second_o to_o the_o first_o question_n but_o peter_n martyr_n and_o many_o more_o do_v general_o concur_v that_o this_o palace_n be_v build_v somewhere_o nigh_o mount_v zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o in_o lebanon_n allege_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n v._o 7._o which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o solomon_n common_a and_o constant_a residence_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v the_o chief_a magazine_n of_o arm_n isa_n 22.8_o and_o solomon_n golden_a shield_n be_v lay_v up_o there_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o 1_o king_n 10.17_o and_o 14.25_o 26_o 28._o and_o 3._o it_o seem_v impracticable_a for_o so_o prudent_a a_o prince_n as_o solomon_n be_v to_o place_v such_o precious_a store_n in_o lebanon_n so_o far_o remote_a from_o his_o royal_a city_n and_o in_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o lebanon_n be_v but_o 4_o they_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o the_o forest_n of_o lebanon_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v frame_v first_o in_o that_o place_n chap._n 9.19_o and_o partly_o the_o temple_n itself_o be_v call_v lebanon_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n zach._n 11.1_o but_o principal_o because_o this_o palace_n near_a zion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o that_o famous_a forest_n have_v a_o hundred_o pillar_n of_o cedar_n in_o it_o stand_v upright_o like_o so_o many_o cedar_n tree_n in_o lebanon_n and_o all_o the_o timber_n thereof_o as_o beam_n board_n &c._n &c._n be_v make_v of_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n moreover_o this_o palace_n have_v the_o resemblance_n of_o that_o forest_n as_o it_o be_v plant_v about_o with_o many_o pleasant_a grove_n shade_n and_o great_a store_n of_o tree_n as_o in_o lebanon_n and_o adorn_v with_o orchard_n garden_n solitary_a walk_n sweet_a smell_v music_n of_o sing_v bird_n a_o prospect_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o delightful_a accommodation_n eccl._n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o so_o pleasant_a place_n be_v oft_o call_v carmel_n say_v peter_n martyr_n in_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o second_o question_n or_o objection_n touch_v its_o dimension_n that_o this_o house_n be_v large_a than_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v but_o sixty_o cubit_n long_o and_o twenty_o broad_a chap._n 6.2_o whereas_o this_o palace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o 100_o cubit_n long_o and_o fifty_o broad_a v._o 2._o here_o answer_v the_o first_o both_z peter_z martyr_n and_o junius_n affirm_v that_o this_o royal_a palace_n be_v not_o large_a than_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n if_o we_o comprehend_v with_o the_o temple_n both_o the_o
and_o intention_n be_v resolve_v before_o hand_n to_o have_v christ_n life_n yet_o will_v they_o proceed_v against_o he_o in_o a_o judicial_a manner_n and_o in_o a_o form_n of_o justice_n under_o colour_n of_o law_n pretend_v to_o act._n impartial_o in_o this_o process_n though_o intend_v nothing_o less_o for_o under_o this_o plausible_a pretence_n they_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a proceed_v upon_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o they_o examine_v christ_n 2._o they_o produce_v witness_n against_o he_o 3._o they_o adjure_v he_o to_o tell_v they_o who_o he_o be_v of_o these_o in_o order_n 1._o whereas_o some_o plaintiff_n shall_v have_v stand_v up_o as_o the_o accuser_n or_o solicitor_n for_o justice_n but_o none_o appear_v the_o judge_n themselves_o begin_v to_o examine_v he_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o doctrine_n think_v thereby_o that_o see_v they_o have_v no_o just_a crime_n to_o six_o upon_o he_o before_o they_o have_v apprehend_v he_o they_o may_v now_o pick_v out_o some_o seem_a matter_n out_o of_o his_o answer_n to_o their_o interrogatory_n at_o the_o least_o to_o have_v prove_v he_o a_o false_a prophet_n for_o contradict_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o his_o new_a doctrine_n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n answer_v so_o wise_o as_o quite_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o advantage_n from_o his_o word_n for_o as_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o discover_v they_o not_o though_o he_o may_v have_v say_v one_o of_o they_o through_o your_o mean_n have_v betray_v i_o and_o flee_v but_o because_o he_o can_v say_v no_o more_o good_a of_o they_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o n._n b._n note_v well_o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v learn_v from_o he_o to_o deal_v thus_o with_o our_o follower_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o his_o doctrine_n he_o defend_v it_o by_o appeal_n to_o his_o common_a auditor_n who_o hear_v he_o preach_v public_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n john_n 18.19_o 20_o 21._o n._n b._n note_v well_o thus_o truth_n be_v bold_a and_o barefaced_a he_o matter_a not_o if_o they_o ask_v his_o adversary_n while_o heresy_n whereof_o they_o seek_v to_o accuse_v he_o hide_v itself_o and_o loathe_v the_o light_n and_o hereby_o he_o keep_v the_o bandog_n off_o at_o staff_n end_n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o yet_o when_o call_v to_o it_o before_o catch_v and_o cavil_v adversary_n we_o need_v say_v nothing_o of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o particular_a but_o answer_n in_o general_a term_n as_o our_o lord_n do_v here_o and_o as_o paul_n do_v notable_o after_o act_v 23.6_o lest_o we_o entangle_v ourselves_o thereby_o and_o give_v any_o advantage_n to_o the_o adversary_n for_o new_a accusation_n out_o of_o our_o answer_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o suborn_v false_a witness_n against_o christ_n matth._n 26.59_o 60_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o be_v thus_o convent_v and_o indict_v in_o this_o spiritual_a court_n with_o all_o injustice_n imaginable_a yet_o so_o shameful_a in_o itself_o be_v a_o unjust_a process_n that_o these_o monster_n of_o malice_n must_v pretend_v a_o form_n of_o justice_n and_o produce_v their_o witness_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o they_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o injustice_n yet_o do_v they_o shun_v the_o seem_a guilt_n thereof_o by_o reject_v their_o witness_n when_o they_o hear_v they_o disagree_v in_o their_o false_a testimony_n and_o like_o the_o babel-builder_n who_o language_n god_n confound_v those_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o other_o be_v seek_v that_o be_v better_o instruct_v those_o remark_n arise_v here_o 1._o they_o seek_v those_o witness_n not_o as_o if_o these_o judge_n of_o the_o court_n have_v leisure_n to_o rise_v from_o off_o the_o bench_n at_o that_o time_n to_o seek_v they_o but_o the_o priest_n have_v so_o prepare_v their_o matter_n that_o something_o may_v be_v pick_v up_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o witness_n which_o may_v do_v the_o job_n for_o condemn_v jesus_n these_o mercenary_a man_n will_v swear_v what_o their_o master_n will_v impose_v upon_o they_o be_v mere_o move_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o imposer_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n what_o those_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n swear_v against_o this_o innocent_a lamb_n probable_o it_o be_v that_o he_o destroy_v the_o law_n have_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n pardon_v sin_n forbid_v fast_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o corrupt_a court_n suborn_v their_o witness_n as_o be_v do_v by_o they_o afterward_o against_o the_o protomartyr_n stephen_n act_v 6.11_o not_o only_o hire_v they_o to_o swear_v but_o also_o put_v word_n into_o their_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o money_n into_o their_o pocket_n what_o they_o shall_v say_v in_o their_o swear_a work_n they_o teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o speak_v lie_n jerem._n 9.5_o this_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o old_a manslayer_n the_o first_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n john_n 8.44_o though_o the_o devil_n do_v but_o equivocate_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n yet_o be_v he_o call_v a_o downright_a liar_n there_o and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o cozener_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o 4._o those_o ecclesiastic_n do_v lavish_a gold_n out_o of_o their_o bag_n in_o hire_v not_o one_o witness_n only_o but_o many_o some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o some_o at_o another_o that_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o cattle_n they_o may_v seem_v under_o a_o fair_a gloss_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n with_o much_o pain_n and_o care_n of_o inquiry_n 5._o yet_o whatever_o all_o those_o suborn_v wretch_n do_v witness_n against_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o oracle_n and_o miracle_n be_v call_v a_o false_a testimony_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o seek_v and_o say_v the_o truth_n their_o tongue_n be_v so_o divide_v by_o the_o overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o one_o swear_v black_a another_o white_a their_o testimony_n do_v trip_v up_o the_o heel_n one_o of_o another_o mar._n 14.56_o and_o they_o confute_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o contradiction_n see_v that_o which_o be_v false_a may_v contradict_v that_o which_o be_v false_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v true_a however_o they_o none_o of_o they_o swear_v home_o to_o the_o point_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n to_o make_v christ_n guilty_a of_o any_o capital_a crime_n insomuch_o that_o the_o suborner_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o suborn_a creature_n and_o christ_n innocency_n appear_v as_o bright_a as_o a_o sum_n beam_n 6._o when_o the_o adversary_n best_o project_n do_v fail_v as_o they_o oft_o have_v do_v heretofore_o and_o will_v do_v so_o for_o the_o future_a they_o be_v force_v to_o shift_v their_o sail_n and_o take_v new_a measure_n n._n b._n note_v well_o queen_n elizabeth_z write_v in_o a_o window_n at_o woodstock_n while_o a_o prisoner_n there_o much_o allege_a against_o i_o nothing_o prove_v can_v be_v have_v this_o be_v a_o court_n of_o justice_n indeed_o they_o will_v have_v punish_v those_o false_a witness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n deut._n 19.16_o 19_o etc._n etc._n 7._o when_o all_o their_o many_o false_a witness_n be_v founder_v and_o confound_v with_o their_o own_o mutual_a contradiction_n so_o that_o the_o sanhedrim_n can_v find_v no_o fault_n still_o to_o fix_v upon_o innocent_a jesus_n out_o of_o any_o of_o their_o false_a testimony_n at_o the_o last_o the_o devil_n do_v help_v they_o at_o this_o dead_a lift_n they_o find_v out_o by_o their_o devilish_a agent_n two_o witness_n that_o must_v drive_v the_o nail_n to_o the_o head_n by_o a_o specious_a calumniate_a of_o christ_n about_o destroy_v and_o repair_v the_o temple_n which_o they_o know_v the_o people_n so_o much_o adore_v as_o none_o be_v allow_v to_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o for_o this_o suppose_a crime_n stephen_n be_v stone_v afterward_o act_n 6.13_o 14._o and_o 7.58_o 59_o these_o two_o witness_n the_o other_o many_o disagree_a witness_n be_v all_o reject_v they_o hope_v will_v better_a hang_v their_o matter_n together_o agree_v in_o one_o story_n and_o thereby_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o more_o evidence_n of_o truth_n hereupon_o when_o the_o worst_a of_o christ_n adversary_n can_v find_v no_o other_o fault_n in_o he_o than_o be_v they_o force_v to_o make_v that_o a_o fault_n which_o indeed_o be_v none_o to_o wit_n his_fw-la foretell_v of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n which_v in_o truth_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n these_o two_o as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o other_o forego_v be_v all_o equal_o style_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v false_a